User login
CCJM delivers practical clinical articles relevant to internists, cardiologists, endocrinologists, and other specialists, all written by known experts.
Copyright © 2019 Cleveland Clinic. All rights reserved. The information provided is for educational purposes only. Use of this website is subject to the disclaimer and privacy policy.
gambling
compulsive behaviors
ammunition
assault rifle
black jack
Boko Haram
bondage
child abuse
cocaine
Daech
drug paraphernalia
explosion
gun
human trafficking
ISIL
ISIS
Islamic caliphate
Islamic state
mixed martial arts
MMA
molestation
national rifle association
NRA
nsfw
pedophile
pedophilia
poker
porn
pornography
psychedelic drug
recreational drug
sex slave rings
slot machine
terrorism
terrorist
Texas hold 'em
UFC
substance abuse
abuseed
abuseer
abusees
abuseing
abusely
abuses
aeolus
aeolused
aeoluser
aeoluses
aeolusing
aeolusly
aeoluss
ahole
aholeed
aholeer
aholees
aholeing
aholely
aholes
alcohol
alcoholed
alcoholer
alcoholes
alcoholing
alcoholly
alcohols
allman
allmaned
allmaner
allmanes
allmaning
allmanly
allmans
alted
altes
alting
altly
alts
analed
analer
anales
analing
anally
analprobe
analprobeed
analprobeer
analprobees
analprobeing
analprobely
analprobes
anals
anilingus
anilingused
anilinguser
anilinguses
anilingusing
anilingusly
anilinguss
anus
anused
anuser
anuses
anusing
anusly
anuss
areola
areolaed
areolaer
areolaes
areolaing
areolaly
areolas
areole
areoleed
areoleer
areolees
areoleing
areolely
areoles
arian
arianed
arianer
arianes
arianing
arianly
arians
aryan
aryaned
aryaner
aryanes
aryaning
aryanly
aryans
asiaed
asiaer
asiaes
asiaing
asialy
asias
ass
ass hole
ass lick
ass licked
ass licker
ass lickes
ass licking
ass lickly
ass licks
assbang
assbanged
assbangeded
assbangeder
assbangedes
assbangeding
assbangedly
assbangeds
assbanger
assbanges
assbanging
assbangly
assbangs
assbangsed
assbangser
assbangses
assbangsing
assbangsly
assbangss
assed
asser
asses
assesed
asseser
asseses
assesing
assesly
assess
assfuck
assfucked
assfucker
assfuckered
assfuckerer
assfuckeres
assfuckering
assfuckerly
assfuckers
assfuckes
assfucking
assfuckly
assfucks
asshat
asshated
asshater
asshates
asshating
asshatly
asshats
assholeed
assholeer
assholees
assholeing
assholely
assholes
assholesed
assholeser
assholeses
assholesing
assholesly
assholess
assing
assly
assmaster
assmastered
assmasterer
assmasteres
assmastering
assmasterly
assmasters
assmunch
assmunched
assmuncher
assmunches
assmunching
assmunchly
assmunchs
asss
asswipe
asswipeed
asswipeer
asswipees
asswipeing
asswipely
asswipes
asswipesed
asswipeser
asswipeses
asswipesing
asswipesly
asswipess
azz
azzed
azzer
azzes
azzing
azzly
azzs
babeed
babeer
babees
babeing
babely
babes
babesed
babeser
babeses
babesing
babesly
babess
ballsac
ballsaced
ballsacer
ballsaces
ballsacing
ballsack
ballsacked
ballsacker
ballsackes
ballsacking
ballsackly
ballsacks
ballsacly
ballsacs
ballsed
ballser
ballses
ballsing
ballsly
ballss
barf
barfed
barfer
barfes
barfing
barfly
barfs
bastard
bastarded
bastarder
bastardes
bastarding
bastardly
bastards
bastardsed
bastardser
bastardses
bastardsing
bastardsly
bastardss
bawdy
bawdyed
bawdyer
bawdyes
bawdying
bawdyly
bawdys
beaner
beanered
beanerer
beaneres
beanering
beanerly
beaners
beardedclam
beardedclamed
beardedclamer
beardedclames
beardedclaming
beardedclamly
beardedclams
beastiality
beastialityed
beastialityer
beastialityes
beastialitying
beastialityly
beastialitys
beatch
beatched
beatcher
beatches
beatching
beatchly
beatchs
beater
beatered
beaterer
beateres
beatering
beaterly
beaters
beered
beerer
beeres
beering
beerly
beeyotch
beeyotched
beeyotcher
beeyotches
beeyotching
beeyotchly
beeyotchs
beotch
beotched
beotcher
beotches
beotching
beotchly
beotchs
biatch
biatched
biatcher
biatches
biatching
biatchly
biatchs
big tits
big titsed
big titser
big titses
big titsing
big titsly
big titss
bigtits
bigtitsed
bigtitser
bigtitses
bigtitsing
bigtitsly
bigtitss
bimbo
bimboed
bimboer
bimboes
bimboing
bimboly
bimbos
bisexualed
bisexualer
bisexuales
bisexualing
bisexually
bisexuals
bitch
bitched
bitcheded
bitcheder
bitchedes
bitcheding
bitchedly
bitcheds
bitcher
bitches
bitchesed
bitcheser
bitcheses
bitchesing
bitchesly
bitchess
bitching
bitchly
bitchs
bitchy
bitchyed
bitchyer
bitchyes
bitchying
bitchyly
bitchys
bleached
bleacher
bleaches
bleaching
bleachly
bleachs
blow job
blow jobed
blow jober
blow jobes
blow jobing
blow jobly
blow jobs
blowed
blower
blowes
blowing
blowjob
blowjobed
blowjober
blowjobes
blowjobing
blowjobly
blowjobs
blowjobsed
blowjobser
blowjobses
blowjobsing
blowjobsly
blowjobss
blowly
blows
boink
boinked
boinker
boinkes
boinking
boinkly
boinks
bollock
bollocked
bollocker
bollockes
bollocking
bollockly
bollocks
bollocksed
bollockser
bollockses
bollocksing
bollocksly
bollockss
bollok
bolloked
bolloker
bollokes
bolloking
bollokly
bolloks
boner
bonered
bonerer
boneres
bonering
bonerly
boners
bonersed
bonerser
bonerses
bonersing
bonersly
bonerss
bong
bonged
bonger
bonges
bonging
bongly
bongs
boob
boobed
boober
boobes
boobies
boobiesed
boobieser
boobieses
boobiesing
boobiesly
boobiess
boobing
boobly
boobs
boobsed
boobser
boobses
boobsing
boobsly
boobss
booby
boobyed
boobyer
boobyes
boobying
boobyly
boobys
booger
boogered
boogerer
boogeres
boogering
boogerly
boogers
bookie
bookieed
bookieer
bookiees
bookieing
bookiely
bookies
bootee
booteeed
booteeer
booteees
booteeing
booteely
bootees
bootie
bootieed
bootieer
bootiees
bootieing
bootiely
booties
booty
bootyed
bootyer
bootyes
bootying
bootyly
bootys
boozeed
boozeer
boozees
boozeing
boozely
boozer
boozered
boozerer
boozeres
boozering
boozerly
boozers
boozes
boozy
boozyed
boozyer
boozyes
boozying
boozyly
boozys
bosomed
bosomer
bosomes
bosoming
bosomly
bosoms
bosomy
bosomyed
bosomyer
bosomyes
bosomying
bosomyly
bosomys
bugger
buggered
buggerer
buggeres
buggering
buggerly
buggers
bukkake
bukkakeed
bukkakeer
bukkakees
bukkakeing
bukkakely
bukkakes
bull shit
bull shited
bull shiter
bull shites
bull shiting
bull shitly
bull shits
bullshit
bullshited
bullshiter
bullshites
bullshiting
bullshitly
bullshits
bullshitsed
bullshitser
bullshitses
bullshitsing
bullshitsly
bullshitss
bullshitted
bullshitteded
bullshitteder
bullshittedes
bullshitteding
bullshittedly
bullshitteds
bullturds
bullturdsed
bullturdser
bullturdses
bullturdsing
bullturdsly
bullturdss
bung
bunged
bunger
bunges
bunging
bungly
bungs
busty
bustyed
bustyer
bustyes
bustying
bustyly
bustys
butt
butt fuck
butt fucked
butt fucker
butt fuckes
butt fucking
butt fuckly
butt fucks
butted
buttes
buttfuck
buttfucked
buttfucker
buttfuckered
buttfuckerer
buttfuckeres
buttfuckering
buttfuckerly
buttfuckers
buttfuckes
buttfucking
buttfuckly
buttfucks
butting
buttly
buttplug
buttpluged
buttpluger
buttpluges
buttpluging
buttplugly
buttplugs
butts
caca
cacaed
cacaer
cacaes
cacaing
cacaly
cacas
cahone
cahoneed
cahoneer
cahonees
cahoneing
cahonely
cahones
cameltoe
cameltoeed
cameltoeer
cameltoees
cameltoeing
cameltoely
cameltoes
carpetmuncher
carpetmunchered
carpetmuncherer
carpetmuncheres
carpetmunchering
carpetmuncherly
carpetmunchers
cawk
cawked
cawker
cawkes
cawking
cawkly
cawks
chinc
chinced
chincer
chinces
chincing
chincly
chincs
chincsed
chincser
chincses
chincsing
chincsly
chincss
chink
chinked
chinker
chinkes
chinking
chinkly
chinks
chode
chodeed
chodeer
chodees
chodeing
chodely
chodes
chodesed
chodeser
chodeses
chodesing
chodesly
chodess
clit
clited
cliter
clites
cliting
clitly
clitoris
clitorised
clitoriser
clitorises
clitorising
clitorisly
clitoriss
clitorus
clitorused
clitoruser
clitoruses
clitorusing
clitorusly
clitoruss
clits
clitsed
clitser
clitses
clitsing
clitsly
clitss
clitty
clittyed
clittyer
clittyes
clittying
clittyly
clittys
cocain
cocaine
cocained
cocaineed
cocaineer
cocainees
cocaineing
cocainely
cocainer
cocaines
cocaining
cocainly
cocains
cock
cock sucker
cock suckered
cock suckerer
cock suckeres
cock suckering
cock suckerly
cock suckers
cockblock
cockblocked
cockblocker
cockblockes
cockblocking
cockblockly
cockblocks
cocked
cocker
cockes
cockholster
cockholstered
cockholsterer
cockholsteres
cockholstering
cockholsterly
cockholsters
cocking
cockknocker
cockknockered
cockknockerer
cockknockeres
cockknockering
cockknockerly
cockknockers
cockly
cocks
cocksed
cockser
cockses
cocksing
cocksly
cocksmoker
cocksmokered
cocksmokerer
cocksmokeres
cocksmokering
cocksmokerly
cocksmokers
cockss
cocksucker
cocksuckered
cocksuckerer
cocksuckeres
cocksuckering
cocksuckerly
cocksuckers
coital
coitaled
coitaler
coitales
coitaling
coitally
coitals
commie
commieed
commieer
commiees
commieing
commiely
commies
condomed
condomer
condomes
condoming
condomly
condoms
coon
cooned
cooner
coones
cooning
coonly
coons
coonsed
coonser
coonses
coonsing
coonsly
coonss
corksucker
corksuckered
corksuckerer
corksuckeres
corksuckering
corksuckerly
corksuckers
cracked
crackwhore
crackwhoreed
crackwhoreer
crackwhorees
crackwhoreing
crackwhorely
crackwhores
crap
craped
craper
crapes
craping
craply
crappy
crappyed
crappyer
crappyes
crappying
crappyly
crappys
cum
cumed
cumer
cumes
cuming
cumly
cummin
cummined
cumminer
cummines
cumming
cumminged
cumminger
cumminges
cumminging
cummingly
cummings
cummining
cumminly
cummins
cums
cumshot
cumshoted
cumshoter
cumshotes
cumshoting
cumshotly
cumshots
cumshotsed
cumshotser
cumshotses
cumshotsing
cumshotsly
cumshotss
cumslut
cumsluted
cumsluter
cumslutes
cumsluting
cumslutly
cumsluts
cumstain
cumstained
cumstainer
cumstaines
cumstaining
cumstainly
cumstains
cunilingus
cunilingused
cunilinguser
cunilinguses
cunilingusing
cunilingusly
cunilinguss
cunnilingus
cunnilingused
cunnilinguser
cunnilinguses
cunnilingusing
cunnilingusly
cunnilinguss
cunny
cunnyed
cunnyer
cunnyes
cunnying
cunnyly
cunnys
cunt
cunted
cunter
cuntes
cuntface
cuntfaceed
cuntfaceer
cuntfacees
cuntfaceing
cuntfacely
cuntfaces
cunthunter
cunthuntered
cunthunterer
cunthunteres
cunthuntering
cunthunterly
cunthunters
cunting
cuntlick
cuntlicked
cuntlicker
cuntlickered
cuntlickerer
cuntlickeres
cuntlickering
cuntlickerly
cuntlickers
cuntlickes
cuntlicking
cuntlickly
cuntlicks
cuntly
cunts
cuntsed
cuntser
cuntses
cuntsing
cuntsly
cuntss
dago
dagoed
dagoer
dagoes
dagoing
dagoly
dagos
dagosed
dagoser
dagoses
dagosing
dagosly
dagoss
dammit
dammited
dammiter
dammites
dammiting
dammitly
dammits
damn
damned
damneded
damneder
damnedes
damneding
damnedly
damneds
damner
damnes
damning
damnit
damnited
damniter
damnites
damniting
damnitly
damnits
damnly
damns
dick
dickbag
dickbaged
dickbager
dickbages
dickbaging
dickbagly
dickbags
dickdipper
dickdippered
dickdipperer
dickdipperes
dickdippering
dickdipperly
dickdippers
dicked
dicker
dickes
dickface
dickfaceed
dickfaceer
dickfacees
dickfaceing
dickfacely
dickfaces
dickflipper
dickflippered
dickflipperer
dickflipperes
dickflippering
dickflipperly
dickflippers
dickhead
dickheaded
dickheader
dickheades
dickheading
dickheadly
dickheads
dickheadsed
dickheadser
dickheadses
dickheadsing
dickheadsly
dickheadss
dicking
dickish
dickished
dickisher
dickishes
dickishing
dickishly
dickishs
dickly
dickripper
dickrippered
dickripperer
dickripperes
dickrippering
dickripperly
dickrippers
dicks
dicksipper
dicksippered
dicksipperer
dicksipperes
dicksippering
dicksipperly
dicksippers
dickweed
dickweeded
dickweeder
dickweedes
dickweeding
dickweedly
dickweeds
dickwhipper
dickwhippered
dickwhipperer
dickwhipperes
dickwhippering
dickwhipperly
dickwhippers
dickzipper
dickzippered
dickzipperer
dickzipperes
dickzippering
dickzipperly
dickzippers
diddle
diddleed
diddleer
diddlees
diddleing
diddlely
diddles
dike
dikeed
dikeer
dikees
dikeing
dikely
dikes
dildo
dildoed
dildoer
dildoes
dildoing
dildoly
dildos
dildosed
dildoser
dildoses
dildosing
dildosly
dildoss
diligaf
diligafed
diligafer
diligafes
diligafing
diligafly
diligafs
dillweed
dillweeded
dillweeder
dillweedes
dillweeding
dillweedly
dillweeds
dimwit
dimwited
dimwiter
dimwites
dimwiting
dimwitly
dimwits
dingle
dingleed
dingleer
dinglees
dingleing
dinglely
dingles
dipship
dipshiped
dipshiper
dipshipes
dipshiping
dipshiply
dipships
dizzyed
dizzyer
dizzyes
dizzying
dizzyly
dizzys
doggiestyleed
doggiestyleer
doggiestylees
doggiestyleing
doggiestylely
doggiestyles
doggystyleed
doggystyleer
doggystylees
doggystyleing
doggystylely
doggystyles
dong
donged
donger
donges
donging
dongly
dongs
doofus
doofused
doofuser
doofuses
doofusing
doofusly
doofuss
doosh
dooshed
doosher
dooshes
dooshing
dooshly
dooshs
dopeyed
dopeyer
dopeyes
dopeying
dopeyly
dopeys
douchebag
douchebaged
douchebager
douchebages
douchebaging
douchebagly
douchebags
douchebagsed
douchebagser
douchebagses
douchebagsing
douchebagsly
douchebagss
doucheed
doucheer
douchees
doucheing
douchely
douches
douchey
doucheyed
doucheyer
doucheyes
doucheying
doucheyly
doucheys
drunk
drunked
drunker
drunkes
drunking
drunkly
drunks
dumass
dumassed
dumasser
dumasses
dumassing
dumassly
dumasss
dumbass
dumbassed
dumbasser
dumbasses
dumbassesed
dumbasseser
dumbasseses
dumbassesing
dumbassesly
dumbassess
dumbassing
dumbassly
dumbasss
dummy
dummyed
dummyer
dummyes
dummying
dummyly
dummys
dyke
dykeed
dykeer
dykees
dykeing
dykely
dykes
dykesed
dykeser
dykeses
dykesing
dykesly
dykess
erotic
eroticed
eroticer
erotices
eroticing
eroticly
erotics
extacy
extacyed
extacyer
extacyes
extacying
extacyly
extacys
extasy
extasyed
extasyer
extasyes
extasying
extasyly
extasys
fack
facked
facker
fackes
facking
fackly
facks
fag
faged
fager
fages
fagg
fagged
faggeded
faggeder
faggedes
faggeding
faggedly
faggeds
fagger
fagges
fagging
faggit
faggited
faggiter
faggites
faggiting
faggitly
faggits
faggly
faggot
faggoted
faggoter
faggotes
faggoting
faggotly
faggots
faggs
faging
fagly
fagot
fagoted
fagoter
fagotes
fagoting
fagotly
fagots
fags
fagsed
fagser
fagses
fagsing
fagsly
fagss
faig
faiged
faiger
faiges
faiging
faigly
faigs
faigt
faigted
faigter
faigtes
faigting
faigtly
faigts
fannybandit
fannybandited
fannybanditer
fannybandites
fannybanditing
fannybanditly
fannybandits
farted
farter
fartes
farting
fartknocker
fartknockered
fartknockerer
fartknockeres
fartknockering
fartknockerly
fartknockers
fartly
farts
felch
felched
felcher
felchered
felcherer
felcheres
felchering
felcherly
felchers
felches
felching
felchinged
felchinger
felchinges
felchinging
felchingly
felchings
felchly
felchs
fellate
fellateed
fellateer
fellatees
fellateing
fellately
fellates
fellatio
fellatioed
fellatioer
fellatioes
fellatioing
fellatioly
fellatios
feltch
feltched
feltcher
feltchered
feltcherer
feltcheres
feltchering
feltcherly
feltchers
feltches
feltching
feltchly
feltchs
feom
feomed
feomer
feomes
feoming
feomly
feoms
fisted
fisteded
fisteder
fistedes
fisteding
fistedly
fisteds
fisting
fistinged
fistinger
fistinges
fistinging
fistingly
fistings
fisty
fistyed
fistyer
fistyes
fistying
fistyly
fistys
floozy
floozyed
floozyer
floozyes
floozying
floozyly
floozys
foad
foaded
foader
foades
foading
foadly
foads
fondleed
fondleer
fondlees
fondleing
fondlely
fondles
foobar
foobared
foobarer
foobares
foobaring
foobarly
foobars
freex
freexed
freexer
freexes
freexing
freexly
freexs
frigg
frigga
friggaed
friggaer
friggaes
friggaing
friggaly
friggas
frigged
frigger
frigges
frigging
friggly
friggs
fubar
fubared
fubarer
fubares
fubaring
fubarly
fubars
fuck
fuckass
fuckassed
fuckasser
fuckasses
fuckassing
fuckassly
fuckasss
fucked
fuckeded
fuckeder
fuckedes
fuckeding
fuckedly
fuckeds
fucker
fuckered
fuckerer
fuckeres
fuckering
fuckerly
fuckers
fuckes
fuckface
fuckfaceed
fuckfaceer
fuckfacees
fuckfaceing
fuckfacely
fuckfaces
fuckin
fuckined
fuckiner
fuckines
fucking
fuckinged
fuckinger
fuckinges
fuckinging
fuckingly
fuckings
fuckining
fuckinly
fuckins
fuckly
fucknugget
fucknuggeted
fucknuggeter
fucknuggetes
fucknuggeting
fucknuggetly
fucknuggets
fucknut
fucknuted
fucknuter
fucknutes
fucknuting
fucknutly
fucknuts
fuckoff
fuckoffed
fuckoffer
fuckoffes
fuckoffing
fuckoffly
fuckoffs
fucks
fucksed
fuckser
fuckses
fucksing
fucksly
fuckss
fucktard
fucktarded
fucktarder
fucktardes
fucktarding
fucktardly
fucktards
fuckup
fuckuped
fuckuper
fuckupes
fuckuping
fuckuply
fuckups
fuckwad
fuckwaded
fuckwader
fuckwades
fuckwading
fuckwadly
fuckwads
fuckwit
fuckwited
fuckwiter
fuckwites
fuckwiting
fuckwitly
fuckwits
fudgepacker
fudgepackered
fudgepackerer
fudgepackeres
fudgepackering
fudgepackerly
fudgepackers
fuk
fuked
fuker
fukes
fuking
fukly
fuks
fvck
fvcked
fvcker
fvckes
fvcking
fvckly
fvcks
fxck
fxcked
fxcker
fxckes
fxcking
fxckly
fxcks
gae
gaeed
gaeer
gaees
gaeing
gaely
gaes
gai
gaied
gaier
gaies
gaiing
gaily
gais
ganja
ganjaed
ganjaer
ganjaes
ganjaing
ganjaly
ganjas
gayed
gayer
gayes
gaying
gayly
gays
gaysed
gayser
gayses
gaysing
gaysly
gayss
gey
geyed
geyer
geyes
geying
geyly
geys
gfc
gfced
gfcer
gfces
gfcing
gfcly
gfcs
gfy
gfyed
gfyer
gfyes
gfying
gfyly
gfys
ghay
ghayed
ghayer
ghayes
ghaying
ghayly
ghays
ghey
gheyed
gheyer
gheyes
gheying
gheyly
gheys
gigolo
gigoloed
gigoloer
gigoloes
gigoloing
gigololy
gigolos
goatse
goatseed
goatseer
goatsees
goatseing
goatsely
goatses
godamn
godamned
godamner
godamnes
godamning
godamnit
godamnited
godamniter
godamnites
godamniting
godamnitly
godamnits
godamnly
godamns
goddam
goddamed
goddamer
goddames
goddaming
goddamly
goddammit
goddammited
goddammiter
goddammites
goddammiting
goddammitly
goddammits
goddamn
goddamned
goddamner
goddamnes
goddamning
goddamnly
goddamns
goddams
goldenshower
goldenshowered
goldenshowerer
goldenshoweres
goldenshowering
goldenshowerly
goldenshowers
gonad
gonaded
gonader
gonades
gonading
gonadly
gonads
gonadsed
gonadser
gonadses
gonadsing
gonadsly
gonadss
gook
gooked
gooker
gookes
gooking
gookly
gooks
gooksed
gookser
gookses
gooksing
gooksly
gookss
gringo
gringoed
gringoer
gringoes
gringoing
gringoly
gringos
gspot
gspoted
gspoter
gspotes
gspoting
gspotly
gspots
gtfo
gtfoed
gtfoer
gtfoes
gtfoing
gtfoly
gtfos
guido
guidoed
guidoer
guidoes
guidoing
guidoly
guidos
handjob
handjobed
handjober
handjobes
handjobing
handjobly
handjobs
hard on
hard oned
hard oner
hard ones
hard oning
hard only
hard ons
hardknight
hardknighted
hardknighter
hardknightes
hardknighting
hardknightly
hardknights
hebe
hebeed
hebeer
hebees
hebeing
hebely
hebes
heeb
heebed
heeber
heebes
heebing
heebly
heebs
hell
helled
heller
helles
helling
hellly
hells
hemp
hemped
hemper
hempes
hemping
hemply
hemps
heroined
heroiner
heroines
heroining
heroinly
heroins
herp
herped
herper
herpes
herpesed
herpeser
herpeses
herpesing
herpesly
herpess
herping
herply
herps
herpy
herpyed
herpyer
herpyes
herpying
herpyly
herpys
hitler
hitlered
hitlerer
hitleres
hitlering
hitlerly
hitlers
hived
hiver
hives
hiving
hivly
hivs
hobag
hobaged
hobager
hobages
hobaging
hobagly
hobags
homey
homeyed
homeyer
homeyes
homeying
homeyly
homeys
homo
homoed
homoer
homoes
homoey
homoeyed
homoeyer
homoeyes
homoeying
homoeyly
homoeys
homoing
homoly
homos
honky
honkyed
honkyer
honkyes
honkying
honkyly
honkys
hooch
hooched
hoocher
hooches
hooching
hoochly
hoochs
hookah
hookahed
hookaher
hookahes
hookahing
hookahly
hookahs
hooker
hookered
hookerer
hookeres
hookering
hookerly
hookers
hoor
hoored
hoorer
hoores
hooring
hoorly
hoors
hootch
hootched
hootcher
hootches
hootching
hootchly
hootchs
hooter
hootered
hooterer
hooteres
hootering
hooterly
hooters
hootersed
hooterser
hooterses
hootersing
hootersly
hooterss
horny
hornyed
hornyer
hornyes
hornying
hornyly
hornys
houstoned
houstoner
houstones
houstoning
houstonly
houstons
hump
humped
humpeded
humpeder
humpedes
humpeding
humpedly
humpeds
humper
humpes
humping
humpinged
humpinger
humpinges
humpinging
humpingly
humpings
humply
humps
husbanded
husbander
husbandes
husbanding
husbandly
husbands
hussy
hussyed
hussyer
hussyes
hussying
hussyly
hussys
hymened
hymener
hymenes
hymening
hymenly
hymens
inbred
inbreded
inbreder
inbredes
inbreding
inbredly
inbreds
incest
incested
incester
incestes
incesting
incestly
incests
injun
injuned
injuner
injunes
injuning
injunly
injuns
jackass
jackassed
jackasser
jackasses
jackassing
jackassly
jackasss
jackhole
jackholeed
jackholeer
jackholees
jackholeing
jackholely
jackholes
jackoff
jackoffed
jackoffer
jackoffes
jackoffing
jackoffly
jackoffs
jap
japed
japer
japes
japing
japly
japs
japsed
japser
japses
japsing
japsly
japss
jerkoff
jerkoffed
jerkoffer
jerkoffes
jerkoffing
jerkoffly
jerkoffs
jerks
jism
jismed
jismer
jismes
jisming
jismly
jisms
jiz
jized
jizer
jizes
jizing
jizly
jizm
jizmed
jizmer
jizmes
jizming
jizmly
jizms
jizs
jizz
jizzed
jizzeded
jizzeder
jizzedes
jizzeding
jizzedly
jizzeds
jizzer
jizzes
jizzing
jizzly
jizzs
junkie
junkieed
junkieer
junkiees
junkieing
junkiely
junkies
junky
junkyed
junkyer
junkyes
junkying
junkyly
junkys
kike
kikeed
kikeer
kikees
kikeing
kikely
kikes
kikesed
kikeser
kikeses
kikesing
kikesly
kikess
killed
killer
killes
killing
killly
kills
kinky
kinkyed
kinkyer
kinkyes
kinkying
kinkyly
kinkys
kkk
kkked
kkker
kkkes
kkking
kkkly
kkks
klan
klaned
klaner
klanes
klaning
klanly
klans
knobend
knobended
knobender
knobendes
knobending
knobendly
knobends
kooch
kooched
koocher
kooches
koochesed
koocheser
koocheses
koochesing
koochesly
koochess
kooching
koochly
koochs
kootch
kootched
kootcher
kootches
kootching
kootchly
kootchs
kraut
krauted
krauter
krautes
krauting
krautly
krauts
kyke
kykeed
kykeer
kykees
kykeing
kykely
kykes
lech
leched
lecher
leches
leching
lechly
lechs
leper
lepered
leperer
leperes
lepering
leperly
lepers
lesbiansed
lesbianser
lesbianses
lesbiansing
lesbiansly
lesbianss
lesbo
lesboed
lesboer
lesboes
lesboing
lesboly
lesbos
lesbosed
lesboser
lesboses
lesbosing
lesbosly
lesboss
lez
lezbianed
lezbianer
lezbianes
lezbianing
lezbianly
lezbians
lezbiansed
lezbianser
lezbianses
lezbiansing
lezbiansly
lezbianss
lezbo
lezboed
lezboer
lezboes
lezboing
lezboly
lezbos
lezbosed
lezboser
lezboses
lezbosing
lezbosly
lezboss
lezed
lezer
lezes
lezing
lezly
lezs
lezzie
lezzieed
lezzieer
lezziees
lezzieing
lezziely
lezzies
lezziesed
lezzieser
lezzieses
lezziesing
lezziesly
lezziess
lezzy
lezzyed
lezzyer
lezzyes
lezzying
lezzyly
lezzys
lmaoed
lmaoer
lmaoes
lmaoing
lmaoly
lmaos
lmfao
lmfaoed
lmfaoer
lmfaoes
lmfaoing
lmfaoly
lmfaos
loined
loiner
loines
loining
loinly
loins
loinsed
loinser
loinses
loinsing
loinsly
loinss
lubeed
lubeer
lubees
lubeing
lubely
lubes
lusty
lustyed
lustyer
lustyes
lustying
lustyly
lustys
massa
massaed
massaer
massaes
massaing
massaly
massas
masterbate
masterbateed
masterbateer
masterbatees
masterbateing
masterbately
masterbates
masterbating
masterbatinged
masterbatinger
masterbatinges
masterbatinging
masterbatingly
masterbatings
masterbation
masterbationed
masterbationer
masterbationes
masterbationing
masterbationly
masterbations
masturbate
masturbateed
masturbateer
masturbatees
masturbateing
masturbately
masturbates
masturbating
masturbatinged
masturbatinger
masturbatinges
masturbatinging
masturbatingly
masturbatings
masturbation
masturbationed
masturbationer
masturbationes
masturbationing
masturbationly
masturbations
methed
mether
methes
mething
methly
meths
militaryed
militaryer
militaryes
militarying
militaryly
militarys
mofo
mofoed
mofoer
mofoes
mofoing
mofoly
mofos
molest
molested
molester
molestes
molesting
molestly
molests
moolie
moolieed
moolieer
mooliees
moolieing
mooliely
moolies
moron
moroned
moroner
morones
moroning
moronly
morons
motherfucka
motherfuckaed
motherfuckaer
motherfuckaes
motherfuckaing
motherfuckaly
motherfuckas
motherfucker
motherfuckered
motherfuckerer
motherfuckeres
motherfuckering
motherfuckerly
motherfuckers
motherfucking
motherfuckinged
motherfuckinger
motherfuckinges
motherfuckinging
motherfuckingly
motherfuckings
mtherfucker
mtherfuckered
mtherfuckerer
mtherfuckeres
mtherfuckering
mtherfuckerly
mtherfuckers
mthrfucker
mthrfuckered
mthrfuckerer
mthrfuckeres
mthrfuckering
mthrfuckerly
mthrfuckers
mthrfucking
mthrfuckinged
mthrfuckinger
mthrfuckinges
mthrfuckinging
mthrfuckingly
mthrfuckings
muff
muffdiver
muffdivered
muffdiverer
muffdiveres
muffdivering
muffdiverly
muffdivers
muffed
muffer
muffes
muffing
muffly
muffs
murdered
murderer
murderes
murdering
murderly
murders
muthafuckaz
muthafuckazed
muthafuckazer
muthafuckazes
muthafuckazing
muthafuckazly
muthafuckazs
muthafucker
muthafuckered
muthafuckerer
muthafuckeres
muthafuckering
muthafuckerly
muthafuckers
mutherfucker
mutherfuckered
mutherfuckerer
mutherfuckeres
mutherfuckering
mutherfuckerly
mutherfuckers
mutherfucking
mutherfuckinged
mutherfuckinger
mutherfuckinges
mutherfuckinging
mutherfuckingly
mutherfuckings
muthrfucking
muthrfuckinged
muthrfuckinger
muthrfuckinges
muthrfuckinging
muthrfuckingly
muthrfuckings
nad
naded
nader
nades
nading
nadly
nads
nadsed
nadser
nadses
nadsing
nadsly
nadss
nakeded
nakeder
nakedes
nakeding
nakedly
nakeds
napalm
napalmed
napalmer
napalmes
napalming
napalmly
napalms
nappy
nappyed
nappyer
nappyes
nappying
nappyly
nappys
nazi
nazied
nazier
nazies
naziing
nazily
nazis
nazism
nazismed
nazismer
nazismes
nazisming
nazismly
nazisms
negro
negroed
negroer
negroes
negroing
negroly
negros
nigga
niggaed
niggaer
niggaes
niggah
niggahed
niggaher
niggahes
niggahing
niggahly
niggahs
niggaing
niggaly
niggas
niggased
niggaser
niggases
niggasing
niggasly
niggass
niggaz
niggazed
niggazer
niggazes
niggazing
niggazly
niggazs
nigger
niggered
niggerer
niggeres
niggering
niggerly
niggers
niggersed
niggerser
niggerses
niggersing
niggersly
niggerss
niggle
niggleed
niggleer
nigglees
niggleing
nigglely
niggles
niglet
nigleted
nigleter
nigletes
nigleting
nigletly
niglets
nimrod
nimroded
nimroder
nimrodes
nimroding
nimrodly
nimrods
ninny
ninnyed
ninnyer
ninnyes
ninnying
ninnyly
ninnys
nooky
nookyed
nookyer
nookyes
nookying
nookyly
nookys
nuccitelli
nuccitellied
nuccitellier
nuccitellies
nuccitelliing
nuccitellily
nuccitellis
nympho
nymphoed
nymphoer
nymphoes
nymphoing
nympholy
nymphos
opium
opiumed
opiumer
opiumes
opiuming
opiumly
opiums
orgies
orgiesed
orgieser
orgieses
orgiesing
orgiesly
orgiess
orgy
orgyed
orgyer
orgyes
orgying
orgyly
orgys
paddy
paddyed
paddyer
paddyes
paddying
paddyly
paddys
paki
pakied
pakier
pakies
pakiing
pakily
pakis
pantie
pantieed
pantieer
pantiees
pantieing
pantiely
panties
pantiesed
pantieser
pantieses
pantiesing
pantiesly
pantiess
panty
pantyed
pantyer
pantyes
pantying
pantyly
pantys
pastie
pastieed
pastieer
pastiees
pastieing
pastiely
pasties
pasty
pastyed
pastyer
pastyes
pastying
pastyly
pastys
pecker
peckered
peckerer
peckeres
peckering
peckerly
peckers
pedo
pedoed
pedoer
pedoes
pedoing
pedoly
pedophile
pedophileed
pedophileer
pedophilees
pedophileing
pedophilely
pedophiles
pedophilia
pedophiliac
pedophiliaced
pedophiliacer
pedophiliaces
pedophiliacing
pedophiliacly
pedophiliacs
pedophiliaed
pedophiliaer
pedophiliaes
pedophiliaing
pedophilialy
pedophilias
pedos
penial
penialed
penialer
peniales
penialing
penially
penials
penile
penileed
penileer
penilees
penileing
penilely
peniles
penis
penised
peniser
penises
penising
penisly
peniss
perversion
perversioned
perversioner
perversiones
perversioning
perversionly
perversions
peyote
peyoteed
peyoteer
peyotees
peyoteing
peyotely
peyotes
phuck
phucked
phucker
phuckes
phucking
phuckly
phucks
pillowbiter
pillowbitered
pillowbiterer
pillowbiteres
pillowbitering
pillowbiterly
pillowbiters
pimp
pimped
pimper
pimpes
pimping
pimply
pimps
pinko
pinkoed
pinkoer
pinkoes
pinkoing
pinkoly
pinkos
pissed
pisseded
pisseder
pissedes
pisseding
pissedly
pisseds
pisser
pisses
pissing
pissly
pissoff
pissoffed
pissoffer
pissoffes
pissoffing
pissoffly
pissoffs
pisss
polack
polacked
polacker
polackes
polacking
polackly
polacks
pollock
pollocked
pollocker
pollockes
pollocking
pollockly
pollocks
poon
pooned
pooner
poones
pooning
poonly
poons
poontang
poontanged
poontanger
poontanges
poontanging
poontangly
poontangs
porn
porned
porner
pornes
porning
pornly
porno
pornoed
pornoer
pornoes
pornography
pornographyed
pornographyer
pornographyes
pornographying
pornographyly
pornographys
pornoing
pornoly
pornos
porns
prick
pricked
pricker
prickes
pricking
prickly
pricks
prig
priged
priger
priges
priging
prigly
prigs
prostitute
prostituteed
prostituteer
prostitutees
prostituteing
prostitutely
prostitutes
prude
prudeed
prudeer
prudees
prudeing
prudely
prudes
punkass
punkassed
punkasser
punkasses
punkassing
punkassly
punkasss
punky
punkyed
punkyer
punkyes
punkying
punkyly
punkys
puss
pussed
pusser
pusses
pussies
pussiesed
pussieser
pussieses
pussiesing
pussiesly
pussiess
pussing
pussly
pusss
pussy
pussyed
pussyer
pussyes
pussying
pussyly
pussypounder
pussypoundered
pussypounderer
pussypounderes
pussypoundering
pussypounderly
pussypounders
pussys
puto
putoed
putoer
putoes
putoing
putoly
putos
queaf
queafed
queafer
queafes
queafing
queafly
queafs
queef
queefed
queefer
queefes
queefing
queefly
queefs
queer
queered
queerer
queeres
queering
queerly
queero
queeroed
queeroer
queeroes
queeroing
queeroly
queeros
queers
queersed
queerser
queerses
queersing
queersly
queerss
quicky
quickyed
quickyer
quickyes
quickying
quickyly
quickys
quim
quimed
quimer
quimes
quiming
quimly
quims
racy
racyed
racyer
racyes
racying
racyly
racys
rape
raped
rapeded
rapeder
rapedes
rapeding
rapedly
rapeds
rapeed
rapeer
rapees
rapeing
rapely
raper
rapered
raperer
raperes
rapering
raperly
rapers
rapes
rapist
rapisted
rapister
rapistes
rapisting
rapistly
rapists
raunch
raunched
rauncher
raunches
raunching
raunchly
raunchs
rectus
rectused
rectuser
rectuses
rectusing
rectusly
rectuss
reefer
reefered
reeferer
reeferes
reefering
reeferly
reefers
reetard
reetarded
reetarder
reetardes
reetarding
reetardly
reetards
reich
reiched
reicher
reiches
reiching
reichly
reichs
retard
retarded
retardeded
retardeder
retardedes
retardeding
retardedly
retardeds
retarder
retardes
retarding
retardly
retards
rimjob
rimjobed
rimjober
rimjobes
rimjobing
rimjobly
rimjobs
ritard
ritarded
ritarder
ritardes
ritarding
ritardly
ritards
rtard
rtarded
rtarder
rtardes
rtarding
rtardly
rtards
rum
rumed
rumer
rumes
ruming
rumly
rump
rumped
rumper
rumpes
rumping
rumply
rumprammer
rumprammered
rumprammerer
rumprammeres
rumprammering
rumprammerly
rumprammers
rumps
rums
ruski
ruskied
ruskier
ruskies
ruskiing
ruskily
ruskis
sadism
sadismed
sadismer
sadismes
sadisming
sadismly
sadisms
sadist
sadisted
sadister
sadistes
sadisting
sadistly
sadists
scag
scaged
scager
scages
scaging
scagly
scags
scantily
scantilyed
scantilyer
scantilyes
scantilying
scantilyly
scantilys
schlong
schlonged
schlonger
schlonges
schlonging
schlongly
schlongs
scrog
scroged
scroger
scroges
scroging
scrogly
scrogs
scrot
scrote
scroted
scroteed
scroteer
scrotees
scroteing
scrotely
scroter
scrotes
scroting
scrotly
scrots
scrotum
scrotumed
scrotumer
scrotumes
scrotuming
scrotumly
scrotums
scrud
scruded
scruder
scrudes
scruding
scrudly
scruds
scum
scumed
scumer
scumes
scuming
scumly
scums
seaman
seamaned
seamaner
seamanes
seamaning
seamanly
seamans
seamen
seamened
seamener
seamenes
seamening
seamenly
seamens
seduceed
seduceer
seducees
seduceing
seducely
seduces
semen
semened
semener
semenes
semening
semenly
semens
shamedame
shamedameed
shamedameer
shamedamees
shamedameing
shamedamely
shamedames
shit
shite
shiteater
shiteatered
shiteaterer
shiteateres
shiteatering
shiteaterly
shiteaters
shited
shiteed
shiteer
shitees
shiteing
shitely
shiter
shites
shitface
shitfaceed
shitfaceer
shitfacees
shitfaceing
shitfacely
shitfaces
shithead
shitheaded
shitheader
shitheades
shitheading
shitheadly
shitheads
shithole
shitholeed
shitholeer
shitholees
shitholeing
shitholely
shitholes
shithouse
shithouseed
shithouseer
shithousees
shithouseing
shithousely
shithouses
shiting
shitly
shits
shitsed
shitser
shitses
shitsing
shitsly
shitss
shitt
shitted
shitteded
shitteder
shittedes
shitteding
shittedly
shitteds
shitter
shittered
shitterer
shitteres
shittering
shitterly
shitters
shittes
shitting
shittly
shitts
shitty
shittyed
shittyer
shittyes
shittying
shittyly
shittys
shiz
shized
shizer
shizes
shizing
shizly
shizs
shooted
shooter
shootes
shooting
shootly
shoots
sissy
sissyed
sissyer
sissyes
sissying
sissyly
sissys
skag
skaged
skager
skages
skaging
skagly
skags
skank
skanked
skanker
skankes
skanking
skankly
skanks
slave
slaveed
slaveer
slavees
slaveing
slavely
slaves
sleaze
sleazeed
sleazeer
sleazees
sleazeing
sleazely
sleazes
sleazy
sleazyed
sleazyer
sleazyes
sleazying
sleazyly
sleazys
slut
slutdumper
slutdumpered
slutdumperer
slutdumperes
slutdumpering
slutdumperly
slutdumpers
sluted
sluter
slutes
sluting
slutkiss
slutkissed
slutkisser
slutkisses
slutkissing
slutkissly
slutkisss
slutly
sluts
slutsed
slutser
slutses
slutsing
slutsly
slutss
smegma
smegmaed
smegmaer
smegmaes
smegmaing
smegmaly
smegmas
smut
smuted
smuter
smutes
smuting
smutly
smuts
smutty
smuttyed
smuttyer
smuttyes
smuttying
smuttyly
smuttys
snatch
snatched
snatcher
snatches
snatching
snatchly
snatchs
sniper
snipered
sniperer
sniperes
snipering
sniperly
snipers
snort
snorted
snorter
snortes
snorting
snortly
snorts
snuff
snuffed
snuffer
snuffes
snuffing
snuffly
snuffs
sodom
sodomed
sodomer
sodomes
sodoming
sodomly
sodoms
spic
spiced
spicer
spices
spicing
spick
spicked
spicker
spickes
spicking
spickly
spicks
spicly
spics
spik
spoof
spoofed
spoofer
spoofes
spoofing
spoofly
spoofs
spooge
spoogeed
spoogeer
spoogees
spoogeing
spoogely
spooges
spunk
spunked
spunker
spunkes
spunking
spunkly
spunks
steamyed
steamyer
steamyes
steamying
steamyly
steamys
stfu
stfued
stfuer
stfues
stfuing
stfuly
stfus
stiffy
stiffyed
stiffyer
stiffyes
stiffying
stiffyly
stiffys
stoneded
stoneder
stonedes
stoneding
stonedly
stoneds
stupided
stupider
stupides
stupiding
stupidly
stupids
suckeded
suckeder
suckedes
suckeding
suckedly
suckeds
sucker
suckes
sucking
suckinged
suckinger
suckinges
suckinging
suckingly
suckings
suckly
sucks
sumofabiatch
sumofabiatched
sumofabiatcher
sumofabiatches
sumofabiatching
sumofabiatchly
sumofabiatchs
tard
tarded
tarder
tardes
tarding
tardly
tards
tawdry
tawdryed
tawdryer
tawdryes
tawdrying
tawdryly
tawdrys
teabagging
teabagginged
teabagginger
teabagginges
teabagginging
teabaggingly
teabaggings
terd
terded
terder
terdes
terding
terdly
terds
teste
testee
testeed
testeeed
testeeer
testeees
testeeing
testeely
testeer
testees
testeing
testely
testes
testesed
testeser
testeses
testesing
testesly
testess
testicle
testicleed
testicleer
testiclees
testicleing
testiclely
testicles
testis
testised
testiser
testises
testising
testisly
testiss
thrusted
thruster
thrustes
thrusting
thrustly
thrusts
thug
thuged
thuger
thuges
thuging
thugly
thugs
tinkle
tinkleed
tinkleer
tinklees
tinkleing
tinklely
tinkles
tit
tited
titer
tites
titfuck
titfucked
titfucker
titfuckes
titfucking
titfuckly
titfucks
titi
titied
titier
tities
titiing
titily
titing
titis
titly
tits
titsed
titser
titses
titsing
titsly
titss
tittiefucker
tittiefuckered
tittiefuckerer
tittiefuckeres
tittiefuckering
tittiefuckerly
tittiefuckers
titties
tittiesed
tittieser
tittieses
tittiesing
tittiesly
tittiess
titty
tittyed
tittyer
tittyes
tittyfuck
tittyfucked
tittyfucker
tittyfuckered
tittyfuckerer
tittyfuckeres
tittyfuckering
tittyfuckerly
tittyfuckers
tittyfuckes
tittyfucking
tittyfuckly
tittyfucks
tittying
tittyly
tittys
toke
tokeed
tokeer
tokees
tokeing
tokely
tokes
toots
tootsed
tootser
tootses
tootsing
tootsly
tootss
tramp
tramped
tramper
trampes
tramping
tramply
tramps
transsexualed
transsexualer
transsexuales
transsexualing
transsexually
transsexuals
trashy
trashyed
trashyer
trashyes
trashying
trashyly
trashys
tubgirl
tubgirled
tubgirler
tubgirles
tubgirling
tubgirlly
tubgirls
turd
turded
turder
turdes
turding
turdly
turds
tush
tushed
tusher
tushes
tushing
tushly
tushs
twat
twated
twater
twates
twating
twatly
twats
twatsed
twatser
twatses
twatsing
twatsly
twatss
undies
undiesed
undieser
undieses
undiesing
undiesly
undiess
unweded
unweder
unwedes
unweding
unwedly
unweds
uzi
uzied
uzier
uzies
uziing
uzily
uzis
vag
vaged
vager
vages
vaging
vagly
vags
valium
valiumed
valiumer
valiumes
valiuming
valiumly
valiums
venous
virgined
virginer
virgines
virgining
virginly
virgins
vixen
vixened
vixener
vixenes
vixening
vixenly
vixens
vodkaed
vodkaer
vodkaes
vodkaing
vodkaly
vodkas
voyeur
voyeured
voyeurer
voyeures
voyeuring
voyeurly
voyeurs
vulgar
vulgared
vulgarer
vulgares
vulgaring
vulgarly
vulgars
wang
wanged
wanger
wanges
wanging
wangly
wangs
wank
wanked
wanker
wankered
wankerer
wankeres
wankering
wankerly
wankers
wankes
wanking
wankly
wanks
wazoo
wazooed
wazooer
wazooes
wazooing
wazooly
wazoos
wedgie
wedgieed
wedgieer
wedgiees
wedgieing
wedgiely
wedgies
weeded
weeder
weedes
weeding
weedly
weeds
weenie
weenieed
weenieer
weeniees
weenieing
weeniely
weenies
weewee
weeweeed
weeweeer
weeweees
weeweeing
weeweely
weewees
weiner
weinered
weinerer
weineres
weinering
weinerly
weiners
weirdo
weirdoed
weirdoer
weirdoes
weirdoing
weirdoly
weirdos
wench
wenched
wencher
wenches
wenching
wenchly
wenchs
wetback
wetbacked
wetbacker
wetbackes
wetbacking
wetbackly
wetbacks
whitey
whiteyed
whiteyer
whiteyes
whiteying
whiteyly
whiteys
whiz
whized
whizer
whizes
whizing
whizly
whizs
whoralicious
whoralicioused
whoraliciouser
whoraliciouses
whoraliciousing
whoraliciously
whoraliciouss
whore
whorealicious
whorealicioused
whorealiciouser
whorealiciouses
whorealiciousing
whorealiciously
whorealiciouss
whored
whoreded
whoreder
whoredes
whoreding
whoredly
whoreds
whoreed
whoreer
whorees
whoreface
whorefaceed
whorefaceer
whorefacees
whorefaceing
whorefacely
whorefaces
whorehopper
whorehoppered
whorehopperer
whorehopperes
whorehoppering
whorehopperly
whorehoppers
whorehouse
whorehouseed
whorehouseer
whorehousees
whorehouseing
whorehousely
whorehouses
whoreing
whorely
whores
whoresed
whoreser
whoreses
whoresing
whoresly
whoress
whoring
whoringed
whoringer
whoringes
whoringing
whoringly
whorings
wigger
wiggered
wiggerer
wiggeres
wiggering
wiggerly
wiggers
woody
woodyed
woodyer
woodyes
woodying
woodyly
woodys
wop
woped
woper
wopes
woping
woply
wops
wtf
wtfed
wtfer
wtfes
wtfing
wtfly
wtfs
xxx
xxxed
xxxer
xxxes
xxxing
xxxly
xxxs
yeasty
yeastyed
yeastyer
yeastyes
yeastying
yeastyly
yeastys
yobbo
yobboed
yobboer
yobboes
yobboing
yobboly
yobbos
zoophile
zoophileed
zoophileer
zoophilees
zoophileing
zoophilely
zoophiles
anal
ass
ass lick
balls
ballsac
bisexual
bleach
causas
cheap
cost of miracles
cunt
display network stats
fart
fda and death
fda AND warn
fda AND warning
fda AND warns
feom
fuck
gfc
humira AND expensive
illegal
madvocate
masturbation
nuccitelli
overdose
porn
shit
snort
texarkana
direct\-acting antivirals
assistance
ombitasvir
support path
harvoni
abbvie
direct-acting antivirals
paritaprevir
advocacy
ledipasvir
vpak
ritonavir with dasabuvir
program
gilead
greedy
financial
needy
fake-ovir
viekira pak
v pak
sofosbuvir
support
oasis
discount
dasabuvir
protest
ritonavir
section[contains(@class, 'nav-hidden')]
footer[@id='footer']
div[contains(@class, 'pane-pub-article-cleveland-clinic')]
div[contains(@class, 'pane-pub-home-cleveland-clinic')]
div[contains(@class, 'pane-pub-topic-cleveland-clinic')]
div[contains(@class, 'panel-panel-inner')]
div[contains(@class, 'pane-node-field-article-topics')]
section[contains(@class, 'footer-nav-section-wrapper')]
Management of hepatitis B in pregnancy: Weighing the options
The management of hepatitis B virus (HBV) infection in pregnancy is complex. Because infection with HBV in infancy often leads to chronic disease, prevention of perinatal, or vertical, transmission is a worthy goal; yet, prophylactic therapy during pregnancy is not well studied. This article explores the consequences of HBV infection during pregnancy, the specific risks imposed by high viral load, the evidence to support preemptive antiviral therapy, and the timing of therapy during pregnancy.
PERINATAL TRANSMISSION
Perinatal transmission is the most common mode of HBV transmission worldwide; however, the maternal screening programs and universal vaccination in newborns with active and passive immunoprophylaxis have dramatically reduced HBV transmission rates. According to recent data from the US Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, prenatal screening for hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg) in the United States is nearly universal; 97% of pregnant women undergo screening before delivery.1 Further, among infants at risk of acquiring HBV infection, 92% complete the three-dose vaccination series by the time they are 3 years old. There is some nationwide variation, however, in the appropriate administration of immunoprophylaxis to infants exposed perinatally, ranging from 78% in Louisiana to 99.8% in one California health maintenance organization.2
Perinatal transmission of HBV infection has declined steadily in the United States over the past 2 decades, consistent with the successful implementation of universal screening of pregnant women and vaccination policies.3 Outside the United States, however, many high-prevalence countries lack vaccination coverage and perinatal transmission is common. In 87 countries with a prevalence of HBV infection that exceeds 8%, the infant vaccine coverage was only 36%.4
Risk of chronic infection
The risk of progression to chronic HBV infection is inversely proportional to the age at which the infection was acquired. Without immunoprophylaxis, up to 90% of infants born to hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg)-positive mothers become HBV carriers. In comparison, 20% to 30% of children infected between age 1 year and 5 years, and fewer than 5% of immunocompetent adults, become HBV carriers.5–7
If the mother is positive for both HBsAg and HBeAg and her baby does not receive immunoprophylaxis, the risk of the baby developing chronic HBV infection by age 6 months is 70% to 90%.8–10 Of those exposed in early childhood, 28.8% are HBsAg positive by age 4 years.5 These data underscore the need for early vaccination.
In a study of 402 HBsAg-positive pregnant women in China, Xu et al11 found that 3.7% of their newborn infants were HBsAg positive within 24 hours of birth. Of the women who were HBeAg positive, the intrauterine infection rate was 9.8%. Analysis of placental tissue for HBsAg, hepatitis B core antigen (HBcAg), and viral load (HBV DNA) uncovered an overall placental infection rate of 44.6%.
Transplacental transmission of HBV has been observed in multiple studies, especially when mothers are positive for HBsAg and HBeAg and have high viral loads. Among mothers positive for HBeAg, Burk et al12 found an odds ratio of 147 for a persistently infected infant when the maternal HBV DNA level was at least 1.4 ng/mL compared with less than .005 ng/mL. Among the HBeAg-negative mothers, the odds ratio for a persistently infected infant was 19.2 with high versus low maternal HBV DNA levels.
Importance of maternal viremia
Despite successful screening and vaccination programs, high maternal HBV DNA correlates in some studies with perinatal transmission. Wiseman et al13 studied 298 chronically HBV-infected women and their infants, who were tested for HBV at age 9 months. Interim analysis showed a transmission rate of 8.5% for infants born to mothers with virus levels greater than 8 log10 copies/mL. These data suggest that perinatal transmission may still be occurring despite the use of effective active and passive immunoprophylaxis. Additional studies are needed to assess the potential risk reduction associated with treatment of high maternal viremia during pregnancy.
Maternal HBV DNA positivity was associated with a high rate of intrauterine transmission of HBV in a program in India in which 11,524 woman were screened for HBV infection.14 Babies of the 133 women found to be positive at the time of birth were screened for HBsAg, HBeAg, and HBV DNA in serum and cord blood. Of 127 deliveries in which the mothers were positive for HBV DNA, 66% of infants had HBV DNA in their cord blood and 41% had serum markers that were positive at birth. Maternal HBV DNA greater than 1.5 X 105 copies/mL was significantly associated with intrauterine transmission (P = .025), whereas mode of delivery and maternal HBeAg status were not. This study adds to the concern that in some cases, the vaccine and hepatitis B immune globulin (HBIg) given at the time of birth may not prevent infection in those born already infected and further supports the need to assess the treatment of pregnant women with high viral titers.
TREATMENT DURING PREGNANCY
The use of active and passive immunoprophylaxis to reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV is well accepted in clinical practice. HBIg given at the time of birth in combination with three doses of the recombinant hepatitis B vaccine given over the first 6 months of life has been up to 95% effective in preventing perinatal transmission. As noted above, however, the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV increases as the mother’s viral load increases. In one series of mothers with high viral loads, this risk was as high as 28%.15
It stands to reason that if the mother’s viral load can be reduced at the time of birth, the risk of perinatal transmission could also be reduced (see “Case: Minimizing risk in a 29-year-old woman”). In fact, lamivudine treatment of highly viremic HBsAg-positive women during the final months of pregnancy appears safe and may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV, even in the setting of HBV vaccination plus HBIg.
Evidence for third-trimester treatment
van Zonneveld et al15 studied eight HBeAg-positive women with HBV DNA levels of 1.2 X 109 copies/mL or greater who were treated with 150 mg/day of lamivudine after the 34th week of pregnancy, and compared the rates of perinatal transmission between them and 24 matched historical controls who did not receive treatment. All children received standard immunoprophylaxis at birth and were followed for 12 months. In five of the eight treated mothers, viral load declined to less than 1.2 X 108 copies/mL. Of the eight infants born to treated mothers, four were HBsAg positive at birth, but only one remained positive at 1 year. This 12.5% rate of perinatal transmission was substantially lower than the 28% rate observed among the controls. No adverse events occurred with lamivudine in this study.
In a multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled study in China and the Philippines, Xu et al16 assessed outcomes among 114 HBsAg-positive pregnant women who had high viral loads (HBV DNA > 1,000 mEq/mL). The women were randomized to placebo or treatment with lamivudine starting at 32 weeks of gestation and continuing until 4 weeks postpartum. All of the infants received standard vaccine plus HBIg.
The mothers treated with lamivudine were more likely (98%) to have a reduction in their viral loads to less than 1,000 mEq/mL than the controls (31%). This reduction in viral load translated to improved outcomes for the infants of mothers receiving lamivudine. At 1 year, 18% of infants born to mothers treated with lamivudine were HBsAg positive compared with 39% of infants born to mothers randomized to placebo (P = .014). The rate of HBV DNA positivity at 1 year was reduced by more than half among the infants born to actively treated mothers compared with those who received placebo (20% vs 46%, respectively; P = .003). There was no difference in the rate of adverse events between the treatment and control groups in either the mothers or the infants.
The Xu study suggests that the use of lamivudine in the third trimester in mothers with high viral loads may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission beyond what can be achieved with active and passive immunoprophylaxis. As this study has been presented in abstract form only, we await the final analysis of these data. This therapy appears to be relatively safe for both mother and infant, although the optimal timing and duration of therapy is still unclear.
Treatment options during pregnancy
Most human experience with antiviral drug therapy in pregnancy has been with lamivudine. More than 4,600 women have been exposed to the drug during their second or third trimesters.17 Even though lamivudine is classified as FDA pregnancy risk category C, it is associated with a risk of birth defects (2.2% to 2.4%) that is no higher than the baseline birth defect rate.17
Of the two agents classified as FDA pregnancy risk category B, only tenofovir received this classification based on data collected in human exposure. The experience with tenofovir in pregnant women consists of 606 women in their first trimester and 336 in their second trimester.17 The rate of birth defects associated with tenofovir ranges from 1.5% (second-trimester use) to 2.3% (first-trimester use), which is similar to the background rate.17 Telbivudine received its pregnancy risk category B rating based on animal studies; there are few human pregnancy registry data.
Nonpegylated interferon alfa-2b has been shown to have abortifacient effects in rhesus monkeys at 15 and 30 million IU/kg (estimated human equivalent of 5 and 10 million IU/kg, based on body surface area adjustment for a 60-kg adult). Peginterferon alfa-2b should therefore be assumed to also have abortifacient potential, as there are no adequate and well-controlled studies in pregnant women. Peginterferon alfa-2b is to be used during pregnancy only if the potential benefit justifies the potential risk to the fetus. It is recommended for use in fertile women only when they are using effective contraception during the treatment period. Pegylated interferon alfa-2a is approved for treatment of chronic HBV infection, but is not recommended for use during pregnancy.
MANAGEMENT STRATEGY
If the mother is HBsAg positive in the first trimester, history of perinatal transmission and an assessment of viral load at week 28 guide further management decisions. All children of HBsAg-positive mothers receive HBIg in addition to vaccination at birth.
Women with high viral loads can be considered for treatment with antiviral therapy, but a comprehensive discussion of risks and benefits needs to take place before opting for treatment as the data are too limited at this time to advocate therapy. One strategy for therapy is the use of lamivudine, tenofovir, or telbivudine starting at 32 weeks of pregnancy; the HBV DNA level that warrants treatment depends on the presence or absence of a history of perinatal transmission. If a previous child was HBV positive, concerns about the risk of perinatal transmission may be higher, so the threshold for treatment may be lower (HBV DNA > 106 copies/mL) than if the previous child were not positive for HBV. If the previous child was not HBV positive, treatment might be considered with HBV DNA levels greater than 108 copies/mL.
SUMMARY
Although a case can be made for treatment of HBV infection during pregnancy, the risks and benefits must be weighed carefully. The benefits of treatment appear to be most pronounced in cases with high maternal viremia; in such instances, treatment should be considered and discussed with the patient at the start of the third trimester. Viable treatment choices are limited to lamivudine, tenofovir, and telbivudine. Of these, lamivudine and tenofovir appear to be the therapeutic options with reasonable human exposure and safety data in pregnancy.
DISCUSSION
William D. Carey, MD: Referring to your case patient, assume that you treat her with tenofovir and her viral load declines. She delivers her baby and then undergoes a thorough workup, including a liver biopsy, that shows no particular liver damage. What would you do?
Tram T. Tran, MD: There are two separate issues: treating the baby and treating the mother. When you’re treating a mother in her third trimester, your goal is to prevent perinatal transmission of HBV. Once the baby is delivered, treated with HBIg, and vaccinated, then your attention turns to the mother. You can then decide based on treatment guidelines and your clinical judgment whether you want to treat the mom.
The period immediately after birth is a time of treatment uncertainty in mothers who choose to breastfeed, because the nucleoside analogues are likely passed in breast milk to some unknown degree, and it’s probably unwise to expose the child this way. In a mother who chooses to breastfeed, I would stop the medication after the delivery, by which time the baby will have received HBIg and the vaccine. When treatment is stopped, you have to think about the potential for a flare; although clinically significant flares are uncommon, the mother should be monitored after stopping treatment. After she stops breastfeeding, you can decide whether to treat her.
Robert G. Gish, MD: What are the effects of tenofovir on bone? Do you talk to your patients about it, and is it an issue during pregnancy or after the baby is delivered?
Dr. Tran: Some data show a decrease in bone mineral density with tenofovir in the human immunodeficiency virus patient population. I definitely talk to my patients about all the potential risks associated with these medicines as, naturally, pregnant women will be very sensitive to any possible risk to their unborn child. Lamivudine probably has the safest profile in pregnancy, given its large body of human experience; however, it is now classified as an FDA pregnancy risk category C drug, whereas tenofovir is classified as category B. This may make a difference to some clinicians.
- Schrag SJ, Arnold KE, Mohle-Boetani JC, et al. Prenatal screening for infectious diseases and opportunities for prevention. Obstet Gynecol 2003; 102:753–760.
- Shepard CW, Simard EP, Finelli L, Fiore AE, Bell BP. Hepatitis B virus infection: epidemiology and vaccination. Epidemiol Rev 2006; 28:112–125.
- Mast EE, Weinbaum CM, Fiore AE, et al. A comprehensive immunization strategy to eliminate transmission of hepatitis B virus infection in the United States: recommendations of the Advisory Committee on Immunization Practices (ACIP) Part II: immunization of adults. MMWR Recomm Rep 2006; 55(RR-16):1–33.
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). Implementation of newborn hepatitis B vaccination—worldwide, 2006. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep 2008; 57:1249–1252.
- McMahon BJ, Alward WL, Hall DB, et al. Acute hepatitis B virus infection: relation of age to the clinical expression of disease and subsequent development of the carrier state. J Infect Dis 1985; 151:599–603.
- Tassopoulos NC, Papaevangelou GJ, Sjogren MH, Roumeliotou-Karayannis A, Gerin JL, Purcell RH. Natural history of acute hepatitis B surface antigen-positive hepatitis in Greek adults. Gastroenterology 1987; 92:1844–1850.
- Chang MH. Natural history of hepatitis B virus infection in children. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2000; 15(suppl):E16–E19.
- Beasley RP, Trepo C, Stevens CE, Szmuness W. The e antigen and vertical transmission of hepatitis B surface antigen. Am J Epidemiol 1977; 105:94–98.
- Wong VC, Ip HM, Reesink HW, et al. Prevention of the HBsAg carrier state in newborn infants of mothers who are chronic carriers of HBsAg and HBeAg by administration of hepatitis-B vaccine and hepatitis-B immunoglobulin: double-blind randomised placebo-controlled study. Lancet 1984; 1(8383):921–926.
- Okada K, Kamiyama I, Inomata M, Imai M, Miyakawa Y. e antigen and anti-e in the serum of asymptomatic carrier mothers as indicators of positive and negative transmission of hepatitis B virus to their infants. N Engl J Med 1976; 294:746–749.
- Xu DZ, Yan YP, Choi BC, et al. Risk factors and mechanism of transplacental transmission of hepatitis B virus: a case-control study. J Med Virol 2002; 67:20–26.
- Burk RD, Hwang LY, Ho GY, Shafritz DA, Beasley RP. Outcome of perinatal hepatitis B virus exposure is dependent on maternal virus load. J Infect Dis 1994; 170:1418–1423.
- Wiseman E, Fraser MA, Holden S, et al. Perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus: viral load and HBeAg status are significant risk factors. Presented at: 59th Annual Meeting of the American Association for the Study of Liver Diseases; October 31–November 4, 2008; San Francisco, CA. Abstract 827.
- Pande C, Kumar A, Patra S, Trivedi SS, Dutta AK, Sarin SK. High maternal hepatitis B virus DNA levels but not HBeAg positivity predicts perinatal transmission of hepatitis B to the newborn. Presented at: Digestive Disease Week; May 17–22, 2008; San Diego, CA. Abstract 252.
- van Zonneveld M, van Nunen AB, Niesters HG, de Man RA, Schalm SW, Janssen HL. Lamivudine treatment during pregnancy to prevent perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus infection. J Viral Hepat 2003; 10:294–297.
- Xu W-M, Cui Y-T, Wang L, et al. Efficacy and safety of lamivudine in late pregnancy for the prevention of mother-child transmission of hepatitis B: a multicentre, randomised, double-blind, placebo-controlled study [AASLD abstract 246]. Hepatology 2004; 40:272A.
- Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Steering Committee. Antiretroviral pregnancy registry international interim report for 1 January 1989 through 31 July 2008. Wilmington, NC: Registry Coordinating Center; 2008. Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Web site. http://www.apregistry.com/forms/interim_report.pdf. Accessed December 17, 2008.
- Tran TT, Keeffe EB. Management of the pregnant hepatitis B patient. Current Hepatitis Reports 2008; 7:12–17.
The management of hepatitis B virus (HBV) infection in pregnancy is complex. Because infection with HBV in infancy often leads to chronic disease, prevention of perinatal, or vertical, transmission is a worthy goal; yet, prophylactic therapy during pregnancy is not well studied. This article explores the consequences of HBV infection during pregnancy, the specific risks imposed by high viral load, the evidence to support preemptive antiviral therapy, and the timing of therapy during pregnancy.
PERINATAL TRANSMISSION
Perinatal transmission is the most common mode of HBV transmission worldwide; however, the maternal screening programs and universal vaccination in newborns with active and passive immunoprophylaxis have dramatically reduced HBV transmission rates. According to recent data from the US Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, prenatal screening for hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg) in the United States is nearly universal; 97% of pregnant women undergo screening before delivery.1 Further, among infants at risk of acquiring HBV infection, 92% complete the three-dose vaccination series by the time they are 3 years old. There is some nationwide variation, however, in the appropriate administration of immunoprophylaxis to infants exposed perinatally, ranging from 78% in Louisiana to 99.8% in one California health maintenance organization.2
Perinatal transmission of HBV infection has declined steadily in the United States over the past 2 decades, consistent with the successful implementation of universal screening of pregnant women and vaccination policies.3 Outside the United States, however, many high-prevalence countries lack vaccination coverage and perinatal transmission is common. In 87 countries with a prevalence of HBV infection that exceeds 8%, the infant vaccine coverage was only 36%.4
Risk of chronic infection
The risk of progression to chronic HBV infection is inversely proportional to the age at which the infection was acquired. Without immunoprophylaxis, up to 90% of infants born to hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg)-positive mothers become HBV carriers. In comparison, 20% to 30% of children infected between age 1 year and 5 years, and fewer than 5% of immunocompetent adults, become HBV carriers.5–7
If the mother is positive for both HBsAg and HBeAg and her baby does not receive immunoprophylaxis, the risk of the baby developing chronic HBV infection by age 6 months is 70% to 90%.8–10 Of those exposed in early childhood, 28.8% are HBsAg positive by age 4 years.5 These data underscore the need for early vaccination.
In a study of 402 HBsAg-positive pregnant women in China, Xu et al11 found that 3.7% of their newborn infants were HBsAg positive within 24 hours of birth. Of the women who were HBeAg positive, the intrauterine infection rate was 9.8%. Analysis of placental tissue for HBsAg, hepatitis B core antigen (HBcAg), and viral load (HBV DNA) uncovered an overall placental infection rate of 44.6%.
Transplacental transmission of HBV has been observed in multiple studies, especially when mothers are positive for HBsAg and HBeAg and have high viral loads. Among mothers positive for HBeAg, Burk et al12 found an odds ratio of 147 for a persistently infected infant when the maternal HBV DNA level was at least 1.4 ng/mL compared with less than .005 ng/mL. Among the HBeAg-negative mothers, the odds ratio for a persistently infected infant was 19.2 with high versus low maternal HBV DNA levels.
Importance of maternal viremia
Despite successful screening and vaccination programs, high maternal HBV DNA correlates in some studies with perinatal transmission. Wiseman et al13 studied 298 chronically HBV-infected women and their infants, who were tested for HBV at age 9 months. Interim analysis showed a transmission rate of 8.5% for infants born to mothers with virus levels greater than 8 log10 copies/mL. These data suggest that perinatal transmission may still be occurring despite the use of effective active and passive immunoprophylaxis. Additional studies are needed to assess the potential risk reduction associated with treatment of high maternal viremia during pregnancy.
Maternal HBV DNA positivity was associated with a high rate of intrauterine transmission of HBV in a program in India in which 11,524 woman were screened for HBV infection.14 Babies of the 133 women found to be positive at the time of birth were screened for HBsAg, HBeAg, and HBV DNA in serum and cord blood. Of 127 deliveries in which the mothers were positive for HBV DNA, 66% of infants had HBV DNA in their cord blood and 41% had serum markers that were positive at birth. Maternal HBV DNA greater than 1.5 X 105 copies/mL was significantly associated with intrauterine transmission (P = .025), whereas mode of delivery and maternal HBeAg status were not. This study adds to the concern that in some cases, the vaccine and hepatitis B immune globulin (HBIg) given at the time of birth may not prevent infection in those born already infected and further supports the need to assess the treatment of pregnant women with high viral titers.
TREATMENT DURING PREGNANCY
The use of active and passive immunoprophylaxis to reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV is well accepted in clinical practice. HBIg given at the time of birth in combination with three doses of the recombinant hepatitis B vaccine given over the first 6 months of life has been up to 95% effective in preventing perinatal transmission. As noted above, however, the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV increases as the mother’s viral load increases. In one series of mothers with high viral loads, this risk was as high as 28%.15
It stands to reason that if the mother’s viral load can be reduced at the time of birth, the risk of perinatal transmission could also be reduced (see “Case: Minimizing risk in a 29-year-old woman”). In fact, lamivudine treatment of highly viremic HBsAg-positive women during the final months of pregnancy appears safe and may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV, even in the setting of HBV vaccination plus HBIg.
Evidence for third-trimester treatment
van Zonneveld et al15 studied eight HBeAg-positive women with HBV DNA levels of 1.2 X 109 copies/mL or greater who were treated with 150 mg/day of lamivudine after the 34th week of pregnancy, and compared the rates of perinatal transmission between them and 24 matched historical controls who did not receive treatment. All children received standard immunoprophylaxis at birth and were followed for 12 months. In five of the eight treated mothers, viral load declined to less than 1.2 X 108 copies/mL. Of the eight infants born to treated mothers, four were HBsAg positive at birth, but only one remained positive at 1 year. This 12.5% rate of perinatal transmission was substantially lower than the 28% rate observed among the controls. No adverse events occurred with lamivudine in this study.
In a multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled study in China and the Philippines, Xu et al16 assessed outcomes among 114 HBsAg-positive pregnant women who had high viral loads (HBV DNA > 1,000 mEq/mL). The women were randomized to placebo or treatment with lamivudine starting at 32 weeks of gestation and continuing until 4 weeks postpartum. All of the infants received standard vaccine plus HBIg.
The mothers treated with lamivudine were more likely (98%) to have a reduction in their viral loads to less than 1,000 mEq/mL than the controls (31%). This reduction in viral load translated to improved outcomes for the infants of mothers receiving lamivudine. At 1 year, 18% of infants born to mothers treated with lamivudine were HBsAg positive compared with 39% of infants born to mothers randomized to placebo (P = .014). The rate of HBV DNA positivity at 1 year was reduced by more than half among the infants born to actively treated mothers compared with those who received placebo (20% vs 46%, respectively; P = .003). There was no difference in the rate of adverse events between the treatment and control groups in either the mothers or the infants.
The Xu study suggests that the use of lamivudine in the third trimester in mothers with high viral loads may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission beyond what can be achieved with active and passive immunoprophylaxis. As this study has been presented in abstract form only, we await the final analysis of these data. This therapy appears to be relatively safe for both mother and infant, although the optimal timing and duration of therapy is still unclear.
Treatment options during pregnancy
Most human experience with antiviral drug therapy in pregnancy has been with lamivudine. More than 4,600 women have been exposed to the drug during their second or third trimesters.17 Even though lamivudine is classified as FDA pregnancy risk category C, it is associated with a risk of birth defects (2.2% to 2.4%) that is no higher than the baseline birth defect rate.17
Of the two agents classified as FDA pregnancy risk category B, only tenofovir received this classification based on data collected in human exposure. The experience with tenofovir in pregnant women consists of 606 women in their first trimester and 336 in their second trimester.17 The rate of birth defects associated with tenofovir ranges from 1.5% (second-trimester use) to 2.3% (first-trimester use), which is similar to the background rate.17 Telbivudine received its pregnancy risk category B rating based on animal studies; there are few human pregnancy registry data.
Nonpegylated interferon alfa-2b has been shown to have abortifacient effects in rhesus monkeys at 15 and 30 million IU/kg (estimated human equivalent of 5 and 10 million IU/kg, based on body surface area adjustment for a 60-kg adult). Peginterferon alfa-2b should therefore be assumed to also have abortifacient potential, as there are no adequate and well-controlled studies in pregnant women. Peginterferon alfa-2b is to be used during pregnancy only if the potential benefit justifies the potential risk to the fetus. It is recommended for use in fertile women only when they are using effective contraception during the treatment period. Pegylated interferon alfa-2a is approved for treatment of chronic HBV infection, but is not recommended for use during pregnancy.
MANAGEMENT STRATEGY
If the mother is HBsAg positive in the first trimester, history of perinatal transmission and an assessment of viral load at week 28 guide further management decisions. All children of HBsAg-positive mothers receive HBIg in addition to vaccination at birth.
Women with high viral loads can be considered for treatment with antiviral therapy, but a comprehensive discussion of risks and benefits needs to take place before opting for treatment as the data are too limited at this time to advocate therapy. One strategy for therapy is the use of lamivudine, tenofovir, or telbivudine starting at 32 weeks of pregnancy; the HBV DNA level that warrants treatment depends on the presence or absence of a history of perinatal transmission. If a previous child was HBV positive, concerns about the risk of perinatal transmission may be higher, so the threshold for treatment may be lower (HBV DNA > 106 copies/mL) than if the previous child were not positive for HBV. If the previous child was not HBV positive, treatment might be considered with HBV DNA levels greater than 108 copies/mL.
SUMMARY
Although a case can be made for treatment of HBV infection during pregnancy, the risks and benefits must be weighed carefully. The benefits of treatment appear to be most pronounced in cases with high maternal viremia; in such instances, treatment should be considered and discussed with the patient at the start of the third trimester. Viable treatment choices are limited to lamivudine, tenofovir, and telbivudine. Of these, lamivudine and tenofovir appear to be the therapeutic options with reasonable human exposure and safety data in pregnancy.
DISCUSSION
William D. Carey, MD: Referring to your case patient, assume that you treat her with tenofovir and her viral load declines. She delivers her baby and then undergoes a thorough workup, including a liver biopsy, that shows no particular liver damage. What would you do?
Tram T. Tran, MD: There are two separate issues: treating the baby and treating the mother. When you’re treating a mother in her third trimester, your goal is to prevent perinatal transmission of HBV. Once the baby is delivered, treated with HBIg, and vaccinated, then your attention turns to the mother. You can then decide based on treatment guidelines and your clinical judgment whether you want to treat the mom.
The period immediately after birth is a time of treatment uncertainty in mothers who choose to breastfeed, because the nucleoside analogues are likely passed in breast milk to some unknown degree, and it’s probably unwise to expose the child this way. In a mother who chooses to breastfeed, I would stop the medication after the delivery, by which time the baby will have received HBIg and the vaccine. When treatment is stopped, you have to think about the potential for a flare; although clinically significant flares are uncommon, the mother should be monitored after stopping treatment. After she stops breastfeeding, you can decide whether to treat her.
Robert G. Gish, MD: What are the effects of tenofovir on bone? Do you talk to your patients about it, and is it an issue during pregnancy or after the baby is delivered?
Dr. Tran: Some data show a decrease in bone mineral density with tenofovir in the human immunodeficiency virus patient population. I definitely talk to my patients about all the potential risks associated with these medicines as, naturally, pregnant women will be very sensitive to any possible risk to their unborn child. Lamivudine probably has the safest profile in pregnancy, given its large body of human experience; however, it is now classified as an FDA pregnancy risk category C drug, whereas tenofovir is classified as category B. This may make a difference to some clinicians.
The management of hepatitis B virus (HBV) infection in pregnancy is complex. Because infection with HBV in infancy often leads to chronic disease, prevention of perinatal, or vertical, transmission is a worthy goal; yet, prophylactic therapy during pregnancy is not well studied. This article explores the consequences of HBV infection during pregnancy, the specific risks imposed by high viral load, the evidence to support preemptive antiviral therapy, and the timing of therapy during pregnancy.
PERINATAL TRANSMISSION
Perinatal transmission is the most common mode of HBV transmission worldwide; however, the maternal screening programs and universal vaccination in newborns with active and passive immunoprophylaxis have dramatically reduced HBV transmission rates. According to recent data from the US Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, prenatal screening for hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg) in the United States is nearly universal; 97% of pregnant women undergo screening before delivery.1 Further, among infants at risk of acquiring HBV infection, 92% complete the three-dose vaccination series by the time they are 3 years old. There is some nationwide variation, however, in the appropriate administration of immunoprophylaxis to infants exposed perinatally, ranging from 78% in Louisiana to 99.8% in one California health maintenance organization.2
Perinatal transmission of HBV infection has declined steadily in the United States over the past 2 decades, consistent with the successful implementation of universal screening of pregnant women and vaccination policies.3 Outside the United States, however, many high-prevalence countries lack vaccination coverage and perinatal transmission is common. In 87 countries with a prevalence of HBV infection that exceeds 8%, the infant vaccine coverage was only 36%.4
Risk of chronic infection
The risk of progression to chronic HBV infection is inversely proportional to the age at which the infection was acquired. Without immunoprophylaxis, up to 90% of infants born to hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg)-positive mothers become HBV carriers. In comparison, 20% to 30% of children infected between age 1 year and 5 years, and fewer than 5% of immunocompetent adults, become HBV carriers.5–7
If the mother is positive for both HBsAg and HBeAg and her baby does not receive immunoprophylaxis, the risk of the baby developing chronic HBV infection by age 6 months is 70% to 90%.8–10 Of those exposed in early childhood, 28.8% are HBsAg positive by age 4 years.5 These data underscore the need for early vaccination.
In a study of 402 HBsAg-positive pregnant women in China, Xu et al11 found that 3.7% of their newborn infants were HBsAg positive within 24 hours of birth. Of the women who were HBeAg positive, the intrauterine infection rate was 9.8%. Analysis of placental tissue for HBsAg, hepatitis B core antigen (HBcAg), and viral load (HBV DNA) uncovered an overall placental infection rate of 44.6%.
Transplacental transmission of HBV has been observed in multiple studies, especially when mothers are positive for HBsAg and HBeAg and have high viral loads. Among mothers positive for HBeAg, Burk et al12 found an odds ratio of 147 for a persistently infected infant when the maternal HBV DNA level was at least 1.4 ng/mL compared with less than .005 ng/mL. Among the HBeAg-negative mothers, the odds ratio for a persistently infected infant was 19.2 with high versus low maternal HBV DNA levels.
Importance of maternal viremia
Despite successful screening and vaccination programs, high maternal HBV DNA correlates in some studies with perinatal transmission. Wiseman et al13 studied 298 chronically HBV-infected women and their infants, who were tested for HBV at age 9 months. Interim analysis showed a transmission rate of 8.5% for infants born to mothers with virus levels greater than 8 log10 copies/mL. These data suggest that perinatal transmission may still be occurring despite the use of effective active and passive immunoprophylaxis. Additional studies are needed to assess the potential risk reduction associated with treatment of high maternal viremia during pregnancy.
Maternal HBV DNA positivity was associated with a high rate of intrauterine transmission of HBV in a program in India in which 11,524 woman were screened for HBV infection.14 Babies of the 133 women found to be positive at the time of birth were screened for HBsAg, HBeAg, and HBV DNA in serum and cord blood. Of 127 deliveries in which the mothers were positive for HBV DNA, 66% of infants had HBV DNA in their cord blood and 41% had serum markers that were positive at birth. Maternal HBV DNA greater than 1.5 X 105 copies/mL was significantly associated with intrauterine transmission (P = .025), whereas mode of delivery and maternal HBeAg status were not. This study adds to the concern that in some cases, the vaccine and hepatitis B immune globulin (HBIg) given at the time of birth may not prevent infection in those born already infected and further supports the need to assess the treatment of pregnant women with high viral titers.
TREATMENT DURING PREGNANCY
The use of active and passive immunoprophylaxis to reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV is well accepted in clinical practice. HBIg given at the time of birth in combination with three doses of the recombinant hepatitis B vaccine given over the first 6 months of life has been up to 95% effective in preventing perinatal transmission. As noted above, however, the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV increases as the mother’s viral load increases. In one series of mothers with high viral loads, this risk was as high as 28%.15
It stands to reason that if the mother’s viral load can be reduced at the time of birth, the risk of perinatal transmission could also be reduced (see “Case: Minimizing risk in a 29-year-old woman”). In fact, lamivudine treatment of highly viremic HBsAg-positive women during the final months of pregnancy appears safe and may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission of HBV, even in the setting of HBV vaccination plus HBIg.
Evidence for third-trimester treatment
van Zonneveld et al15 studied eight HBeAg-positive women with HBV DNA levels of 1.2 X 109 copies/mL or greater who were treated with 150 mg/day of lamivudine after the 34th week of pregnancy, and compared the rates of perinatal transmission between them and 24 matched historical controls who did not receive treatment. All children received standard immunoprophylaxis at birth and were followed for 12 months. In five of the eight treated mothers, viral load declined to less than 1.2 X 108 copies/mL. Of the eight infants born to treated mothers, four were HBsAg positive at birth, but only one remained positive at 1 year. This 12.5% rate of perinatal transmission was substantially lower than the 28% rate observed among the controls. No adverse events occurred with lamivudine in this study.
In a multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled study in China and the Philippines, Xu et al16 assessed outcomes among 114 HBsAg-positive pregnant women who had high viral loads (HBV DNA > 1,000 mEq/mL). The women were randomized to placebo or treatment with lamivudine starting at 32 weeks of gestation and continuing until 4 weeks postpartum. All of the infants received standard vaccine plus HBIg.
The mothers treated with lamivudine were more likely (98%) to have a reduction in their viral loads to less than 1,000 mEq/mL than the controls (31%). This reduction in viral load translated to improved outcomes for the infants of mothers receiving lamivudine. At 1 year, 18% of infants born to mothers treated with lamivudine were HBsAg positive compared with 39% of infants born to mothers randomized to placebo (P = .014). The rate of HBV DNA positivity at 1 year was reduced by more than half among the infants born to actively treated mothers compared with those who received placebo (20% vs 46%, respectively; P = .003). There was no difference in the rate of adverse events between the treatment and control groups in either the mothers or the infants.
The Xu study suggests that the use of lamivudine in the third trimester in mothers with high viral loads may effectively reduce the risk of perinatal transmission beyond what can be achieved with active and passive immunoprophylaxis. As this study has been presented in abstract form only, we await the final analysis of these data. This therapy appears to be relatively safe for both mother and infant, although the optimal timing and duration of therapy is still unclear.
Treatment options during pregnancy
Most human experience with antiviral drug therapy in pregnancy has been with lamivudine. More than 4,600 women have been exposed to the drug during their second or third trimesters.17 Even though lamivudine is classified as FDA pregnancy risk category C, it is associated with a risk of birth defects (2.2% to 2.4%) that is no higher than the baseline birth defect rate.17
Of the two agents classified as FDA pregnancy risk category B, only tenofovir received this classification based on data collected in human exposure. The experience with tenofovir in pregnant women consists of 606 women in their first trimester and 336 in their second trimester.17 The rate of birth defects associated with tenofovir ranges from 1.5% (second-trimester use) to 2.3% (first-trimester use), which is similar to the background rate.17 Telbivudine received its pregnancy risk category B rating based on animal studies; there are few human pregnancy registry data.
Nonpegylated interferon alfa-2b has been shown to have abortifacient effects in rhesus monkeys at 15 and 30 million IU/kg (estimated human equivalent of 5 and 10 million IU/kg, based on body surface area adjustment for a 60-kg adult). Peginterferon alfa-2b should therefore be assumed to also have abortifacient potential, as there are no adequate and well-controlled studies in pregnant women. Peginterferon alfa-2b is to be used during pregnancy only if the potential benefit justifies the potential risk to the fetus. It is recommended for use in fertile women only when they are using effective contraception during the treatment period. Pegylated interferon alfa-2a is approved for treatment of chronic HBV infection, but is not recommended for use during pregnancy.
MANAGEMENT STRATEGY
If the mother is HBsAg positive in the first trimester, history of perinatal transmission and an assessment of viral load at week 28 guide further management decisions. All children of HBsAg-positive mothers receive HBIg in addition to vaccination at birth.
Women with high viral loads can be considered for treatment with antiviral therapy, but a comprehensive discussion of risks and benefits needs to take place before opting for treatment as the data are too limited at this time to advocate therapy. One strategy for therapy is the use of lamivudine, tenofovir, or telbivudine starting at 32 weeks of pregnancy; the HBV DNA level that warrants treatment depends on the presence or absence of a history of perinatal transmission. If a previous child was HBV positive, concerns about the risk of perinatal transmission may be higher, so the threshold for treatment may be lower (HBV DNA > 106 copies/mL) than if the previous child were not positive for HBV. If the previous child was not HBV positive, treatment might be considered with HBV DNA levels greater than 108 copies/mL.
SUMMARY
Although a case can be made for treatment of HBV infection during pregnancy, the risks and benefits must be weighed carefully. The benefits of treatment appear to be most pronounced in cases with high maternal viremia; in such instances, treatment should be considered and discussed with the patient at the start of the third trimester. Viable treatment choices are limited to lamivudine, tenofovir, and telbivudine. Of these, lamivudine and tenofovir appear to be the therapeutic options with reasonable human exposure and safety data in pregnancy.
DISCUSSION
William D. Carey, MD: Referring to your case patient, assume that you treat her with tenofovir and her viral load declines. She delivers her baby and then undergoes a thorough workup, including a liver biopsy, that shows no particular liver damage. What would you do?
Tram T. Tran, MD: There are two separate issues: treating the baby and treating the mother. When you’re treating a mother in her third trimester, your goal is to prevent perinatal transmission of HBV. Once the baby is delivered, treated with HBIg, and vaccinated, then your attention turns to the mother. You can then decide based on treatment guidelines and your clinical judgment whether you want to treat the mom.
The period immediately after birth is a time of treatment uncertainty in mothers who choose to breastfeed, because the nucleoside analogues are likely passed in breast milk to some unknown degree, and it’s probably unwise to expose the child this way. In a mother who chooses to breastfeed, I would stop the medication after the delivery, by which time the baby will have received HBIg and the vaccine. When treatment is stopped, you have to think about the potential for a flare; although clinically significant flares are uncommon, the mother should be monitored after stopping treatment. After she stops breastfeeding, you can decide whether to treat her.
Robert G. Gish, MD: What are the effects of tenofovir on bone? Do you talk to your patients about it, and is it an issue during pregnancy or after the baby is delivered?
Dr. Tran: Some data show a decrease in bone mineral density with tenofovir in the human immunodeficiency virus patient population. I definitely talk to my patients about all the potential risks associated with these medicines as, naturally, pregnant women will be very sensitive to any possible risk to their unborn child. Lamivudine probably has the safest profile in pregnancy, given its large body of human experience; however, it is now classified as an FDA pregnancy risk category C drug, whereas tenofovir is classified as category B. This may make a difference to some clinicians.
- Schrag SJ, Arnold KE, Mohle-Boetani JC, et al. Prenatal screening for infectious diseases and opportunities for prevention. Obstet Gynecol 2003; 102:753–760.
- Shepard CW, Simard EP, Finelli L, Fiore AE, Bell BP. Hepatitis B virus infection: epidemiology and vaccination. Epidemiol Rev 2006; 28:112–125.
- Mast EE, Weinbaum CM, Fiore AE, et al. A comprehensive immunization strategy to eliminate transmission of hepatitis B virus infection in the United States: recommendations of the Advisory Committee on Immunization Practices (ACIP) Part II: immunization of adults. MMWR Recomm Rep 2006; 55(RR-16):1–33.
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). Implementation of newborn hepatitis B vaccination—worldwide, 2006. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep 2008; 57:1249–1252.
- McMahon BJ, Alward WL, Hall DB, et al. Acute hepatitis B virus infection: relation of age to the clinical expression of disease and subsequent development of the carrier state. J Infect Dis 1985; 151:599–603.
- Tassopoulos NC, Papaevangelou GJ, Sjogren MH, Roumeliotou-Karayannis A, Gerin JL, Purcell RH. Natural history of acute hepatitis B surface antigen-positive hepatitis in Greek adults. Gastroenterology 1987; 92:1844–1850.
- Chang MH. Natural history of hepatitis B virus infection in children. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2000; 15(suppl):E16–E19.
- Beasley RP, Trepo C, Stevens CE, Szmuness W. The e antigen and vertical transmission of hepatitis B surface antigen. Am J Epidemiol 1977; 105:94–98.
- Wong VC, Ip HM, Reesink HW, et al. Prevention of the HBsAg carrier state in newborn infants of mothers who are chronic carriers of HBsAg and HBeAg by administration of hepatitis-B vaccine and hepatitis-B immunoglobulin: double-blind randomised placebo-controlled study. Lancet 1984; 1(8383):921–926.
- Okada K, Kamiyama I, Inomata M, Imai M, Miyakawa Y. e antigen and anti-e in the serum of asymptomatic carrier mothers as indicators of positive and negative transmission of hepatitis B virus to their infants. N Engl J Med 1976; 294:746–749.
- Xu DZ, Yan YP, Choi BC, et al. Risk factors and mechanism of transplacental transmission of hepatitis B virus: a case-control study. J Med Virol 2002; 67:20–26.
- Burk RD, Hwang LY, Ho GY, Shafritz DA, Beasley RP. Outcome of perinatal hepatitis B virus exposure is dependent on maternal virus load. J Infect Dis 1994; 170:1418–1423.
- Wiseman E, Fraser MA, Holden S, et al. Perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus: viral load and HBeAg status are significant risk factors. Presented at: 59th Annual Meeting of the American Association for the Study of Liver Diseases; October 31–November 4, 2008; San Francisco, CA. Abstract 827.
- Pande C, Kumar A, Patra S, Trivedi SS, Dutta AK, Sarin SK. High maternal hepatitis B virus DNA levels but not HBeAg positivity predicts perinatal transmission of hepatitis B to the newborn. Presented at: Digestive Disease Week; May 17–22, 2008; San Diego, CA. Abstract 252.
- van Zonneveld M, van Nunen AB, Niesters HG, de Man RA, Schalm SW, Janssen HL. Lamivudine treatment during pregnancy to prevent perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus infection. J Viral Hepat 2003; 10:294–297.
- Xu W-M, Cui Y-T, Wang L, et al. Efficacy and safety of lamivudine in late pregnancy for the prevention of mother-child transmission of hepatitis B: a multicentre, randomised, double-blind, placebo-controlled study [AASLD abstract 246]. Hepatology 2004; 40:272A.
- Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Steering Committee. Antiretroviral pregnancy registry international interim report for 1 January 1989 through 31 July 2008. Wilmington, NC: Registry Coordinating Center; 2008. Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Web site. http://www.apregistry.com/forms/interim_report.pdf. Accessed December 17, 2008.
- Tran TT, Keeffe EB. Management of the pregnant hepatitis B patient. Current Hepatitis Reports 2008; 7:12–17.
- Schrag SJ, Arnold KE, Mohle-Boetani JC, et al. Prenatal screening for infectious diseases and opportunities for prevention. Obstet Gynecol 2003; 102:753–760.
- Shepard CW, Simard EP, Finelli L, Fiore AE, Bell BP. Hepatitis B virus infection: epidemiology and vaccination. Epidemiol Rev 2006; 28:112–125.
- Mast EE, Weinbaum CM, Fiore AE, et al. A comprehensive immunization strategy to eliminate transmission of hepatitis B virus infection in the United States: recommendations of the Advisory Committee on Immunization Practices (ACIP) Part II: immunization of adults. MMWR Recomm Rep 2006; 55(RR-16):1–33.
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). Implementation of newborn hepatitis B vaccination—worldwide, 2006. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep 2008; 57:1249–1252.
- McMahon BJ, Alward WL, Hall DB, et al. Acute hepatitis B virus infection: relation of age to the clinical expression of disease and subsequent development of the carrier state. J Infect Dis 1985; 151:599–603.
- Tassopoulos NC, Papaevangelou GJ, Sjogren MH, Roumeliotou-Karayannis A, Gerin JL, Purcell RH. Natural history of acute hepatitis B surface antigen-positive hepatitis in Greek adults. Gastroenterology 1987; 92:1844–1850.
- Chang MH. Natural history of hepatitis B virus infection in children. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2000; 15(suppl):E16–E19.
- Beasley RP, Trepo C, Stevens CE, Szmuness W. The e antigen and vertical transmission of hepatitis B surface antigen. Am J Epidemiol 1977; 105:94–98.
- Wong VC, Ip HM, Reesink HW, et al. Prevention of the HBsAg carrier state in newborn infants of mothers who are chronic carriers of HBsAg and HBeAg by administration of hepatitis-B vaccine and hepatitis-B immunoglobulin: double-blind randomised placebo-controlled study. Lancet 1984; 1(8383):921–926.
- Okada K, Kamiyama I, Inomata M, Imai M, Miyakawa Y. e antigen and anti-e in the serum of asymptomatic carrier mothers as indicators of positive and negative transmission of hepatitis B virus to their infants. N Engl J Med 1976; 294:746–749.
- Xu DZ, Yan YP, Choi BC, et al. Risk factors and mechanism of transplacental transmission of hepatitis B virus: a case-control study. J Med Virol 2002; 67:20–26.
- Burk RD, Hwang LY, Ho GY, Shafritz DA, Beasley RP. Outcome of perinatal hepatitis B virus exposure is dependent on maternal virus load. J Infect Dis 1994; 170:1418–1423.
- Wiseman E, Fraser MA, Holden S, et al. Perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus: viral load and HBeAg status are significant risk factors. Presented at: 59th Annual Meeting of the American Association for the Study of Liver Diseases; October 31–November 4, 2008; San Francisco, CA. Abstract 827.
- Pande C, Kumar A, Patra S, Trivedi SS, Dutta AK, Sarin SK. High maternal hepatitis B virus DNA levels but not HBeAg positivity predicts perinatal transmission of hepatitis B to the newborn. Presented at: Digestive Disease Week; May 17–22, 2008; San Diego, CA. Abstract 252.
- van Zonneveld M, van Nunen AB, Niesters HG, de Man RA, Schalm SW, Janssen HL. Lamivudine treatment during pregnancy to prevent perinatal transmission of hepatitis B virus infection. J Viral Hepat 2003; 10:294–297.
- Xu W-M, Cui Y-T, Wang L, et al. Efficacy and safety of lamivudine in late pregnancy for the prevention of mother-child transmission of hepatitis B: a multicentre, randomised, double-blind, placebo-controlled study [AASLD abstract 246]. Hepatology 2004; 40:272A.
- Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Steering Committee. Antiretroviral pregnancy registry international interim report for 1 January 1989 through 31 July 2008. Wilmington, NC: Registry Coordinating Center; 2008. Antiretroviral Pregnancy Registry Web site. http://www.apregistry.com/forms/interim_report.pdf. Accessed December 17, 2008.
- Tran TT, Keeffe EB. Management of the pregnant hepatitis B patient. Current Hepatitis Reports 2008; 7:12–17.
KEY POINTS
- Hepatitis B immune globulin at the time of birth plus three doses of the recombinant hepatitis B vaccine over the first 6 months of life is up to 95% effective in
preventing perinatal transmission. - Despite successful screening and vaccination, perinatal transmission of HBV is still possible if maternal viral load is high.
- Antiviral treatment during the third trimester of pregnancy may reduce perinatal transmission of HBV; the benefit appears most pronounced with high maternal viremia.
Strategies for managing coinfection with hepatitis B virus and HIV
Worldwide, 40 million people are infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV). As many as 4 million of them are coinfected with hepatitis B virus (HBV).1 In North America and Europe, the highest prevalence of HBV/HIV coinfection is in men who have sex with men. Approximately half of HIV-positive men who have sex with men have evidence of prior or active HBV infection, and 5% to 10% have chronic HBV infection. Among those who acquire HIV through injected drug use or through heterosexual transmission, the coinfection rate is much lower.2,3
Coinfection with HBV and HIV follows a different course elsewhere in the world. For example, in Africa and Asia, HBV is usually acquired first through neonatal or childhood infection, with either vertical or horizontal transmission after birth.4,5 In parts of Africa, ritual scarification is likely a major player in the adolescent transmission of HBV. (Ritual scarification is the practice of creating small incisions in the skin of adolescents and rubbing black ash in the wounds to form scars; the cutting instruments are not sterilized between rituals.)
NATURAL HISTORY
In general, HBV tends to be more aggressive in HIV-positive individuals than in monoinfected individuals,2,6 with higher HBV carrier rates, higher levels of HBV viremia, more frequent episodes of activation, and faster progression to cirrhosis.
Hepatocellular carcinoma occurs more often, its onset is earlier, and its course is more aggressive in coinfected individuals than in monoinfected individuals.7,8 Using data from a prospective cohort study, Thio et al9 found that among men coinfected with HIV and HBV, liver-related mortality was almost 19 times greater compared with men infected with HBV only and more than seven times greater compared with those infected with HIV only.
In an observational longitudinal cohort study,10 the risk of death from liver disease in HIV-positive persons was nearly three times greater among those also infected with HBV (P < .0001).
ASSESSING WHEN TO TREAT
The objectives of HBV therapy in individuals coinfected with HIV are similar to those in the population infected with HBV alone. Suppression of viral replication is the major goal. Ideally, the viral load should be reduced to an undetectable level, which will result in normalization of alanine aminotransferase (ALT) level, improved liver histology, reduced risk of progression to cirrhosis and liver failure (although supportive evidence from controlled clinical trials is lacking), and likely reduced incidence of hepatocellular carcinoma.
For those who are hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg) positive, seroconversion may be a convenient end point for treatment, although for many patients seroconversion is not associated with remission of disease activity or viral replication.
Treatment decisions depend on whether or not the patient requires highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART) for HIV infection. If HAART is indicated, then HIV agents that have HBV activity are incorporated into the regimen. If the patient does not yet require HAART for HIV but requires treatment for hepatitis B, this is itself an indication for HAART, since monotherapy for HBV is associated with the development of HIV resistance.
Viral load and ALT
Liver biopsy
If the ALT is normal in the presence of a high HBV DNA level, a liver biopsy is recommended, partly because the ALT level is an inadequate indicator of the severity of liver disease. If significant fibrosis is present, treatment is recommended. No treatment is required if fibrosis is mild, but liver biopsies should be repeated every 3 to 5 years in this group because a hallmark of HBV infection is its variability in time to progression. The extent of fibrosis may influence the choice of therapy.
Often in the coinfected patient, HBV-related liver injury must be distinguished from other forms of liver injury. For instance, some of the drugs used to treat HIV infection can induce nonalcoholic fatty liver disease and lipodystrophy. Because the risk of advanced fibrosis is higher in the coinfected patient than in the patient infected only with HBV, the threshold for biopsy in the coinfected patient should be lower.
At present, noninvasive tools to assess the extent of liver injury have not been validated in chronic HBV infection, unlike in hepatitis C virus infection.
TREATMENT OPTIONS
The potential therapies for HBV in the coinfected patient are the same as those for the patient infected with HBV alone (see “Hepatitis B treatment: Current best practices, avoiding resistance”), with the addition of tenofovir and emtricitabine in combination.
Interferon
Early studies of interferon for the treatment of chronic HBV infection included many patients who were also HIV positive. These early studies revealed a lower rate of HBeAg seroconversion in HIV-positive patients compared with HIV-negative patients. Di Martino et al11 found that approximately half (26 of 50) of HIV-negative patients treated with interferon seroconverted at 6 years, compared with only 4 of 26 interferon-treated patients with chronic HBV who were coinfected with HIV. Based on results such as these, interferon therapy in the HBV/HIV-coinfected patient should be limited to patients who are likely to seroconvert: ie, those who are female and younger than 40 years with high ALT levels, low serum HBV DNA levels, and active liver histology (a subgroup that is more likely to undergo spontaneous seroconversion than other HBV-infected groups).
Standard or pegylated interferon is a treatment option for coinfected patients who do not yet require HAART, especially patients who have high ALT levels, low viral loads, and positive HBeAg status without liver decompensation.12
Nucleoside and nucleotide analogues
The nucleoside and nucleotide analogues used for HBV therapy have different degrees of effectiveness against HIV polymerase, but none can be used as monotherapy because of the risk of inducing HIV resistance. Lamivudine and tenofovir are used as part of the standard cocktail for the treatment of HIV (see “Case: HIV/HBV with resistance to tenofovir”). Entecavir is now recognized as a partial inhibitor of HIV replication. Both lamivudine and entecavir induce the YMDD mutation, an indication of resistance to therapy, in HIV polymerase. Tenofovir also may select for resistance mutations in HIV polymerase.
At dosages used for the treatment of HBV infection, adefovir has weak activity against HIV, and therefore HIV would not be under significant selective pressure to develop resistance mutations. In HIV polymerase, the mutations that confer resistance to adefovir also confer resistance to tenofovir, and therefore use of adefovir may induce tenofovir resistance.
Telbivudine has not been studied in HIV-infected patients, but its resistance profile is similar to that of lamivudine.
Treating both infections
When both HBV and HIV infections require treatment, HAART is necessary for HIV.12 The treatment strategy for coinfection is to use standard therapy for HIV, selecting two agents that are effective against HBV infection.
The need to avoid antiviral resistance complicates the selection of active agents. Resistance to HIV therapy limits the choices for treatment of HBV infection. The immediate aim of therapy, an undetectable level of HBV DNA, eliminates the use of less potent agents. The best choice for therapy is the most potent agent that can be used, such as tenofovir plus lamivudine or tenofovir plus emtricitabine.
Antiviral resistance
For the coinfected patient who develops resistance to lamivudine, the recommendation is to treat with tenofovir plus entecavir (the preferable choice because of absence of cross-reactivity between the two agents) or tenofovir plus lamivudine or emtricitabine. There is some evidence that lamivudine resistance predisposes to entecavir resistance, but the studies that generated these results were conducted in patients who had very high baseline viral loads13; the effectiveness of entecavir in patients with low baseline viral loads is unknown. Presumably, when entecavir is used in combination with another potent nucleoside analogue in coinfected patients, the sensitivity of HBV will be more durable than when entecavir is used as monotherapy.
Long-term monitoring
Long-term monitoring for the coinfected patient is similar to that for the patient infected with HBV only. HBV DNA levels should be monitored every 3 months for signs of resistance until levels have plateaued or become undetectable. Once the HBV DNA level is stable or undetectable, the monitoring interval can be extended. Ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma should be conducted every 6 months. Patients with cirrhosis should be screened for esophageal varices.
SUMMARY
HBV in the setting of HIV is more aggressive than in a patient infected with HBV only, and treatment must be comparably aggressive and carefully selected. The primary goal of HBV treatment in a coinfected patient is the same as in a patient with HBV infection only: reduction of viral load to undetectable levels. Treatment decisions are based on viral load, ALT level, findings on liver biopsy, the need for HAART, and the drug’s resistance profile. None of the nucleoside or nucleotide analogues can be used as monotherapy in the coinfected patient because of the risk of inducing resistance to HIV therapy. When the patient requires HAART, then the general recommendation is to select a combination of two drugs that have activity against HIV. If resistance develops, the preferred strategy is treatment with tenofovir plus entecavir. Monitoring includes measurement of HBV DNA levels every 3 months and ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma every 6 months.
- Alter MJ. Epidemiology of viral hepatitis and HIV co-infection. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S6–S9.
- Soriano V, Puoti M, Peters M, et al. Care of HIV patients with chronic hepatitis B: updated recommendations from the HIV-Hepatitis B Virus International Panel. AIDS 2008; 22:1399–1410.
- Núñez M, Soriano V. Management of patients co-infected with hepatitis B virus and HIV. Lancet Infect Dis 2005; 5:374–382.
- Modi AA, Feld JJ. Viral hepatitis and HIV in Africa. AIDS Rev 2007; 9:25–39.
- Hoffman CJ, Thio CL. Clinical implications of HIV and hepatitis B coinfection in Asia and Africa. Lancet Infect Dis 2007; 7:402–409.
- Puoti M, Torti C, Bruno R, Filice G, Carosi G. Natural history of chronic hepatitis B in co-infected patients. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S65–S70.
- Puoti M, Bruno R, Soriano V, et al. Hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: epidemiological features, clinical presentation and outcome. AIDS 2004; 18:2285–2293.
- Bräu N, Fox RK, Xiao P, et al. Presentation and outcome of hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: a US-Canadian multicenter study. J Hepatol 2007; 47:527–537.
- Thio CL, Seaberg EC, Skolasky R Jr, et al. HIV-1, hepatitis B virus, and risk of liver-related mortality in the Multicenter Cohort Study (MACS). Lancet 2002; 360:1921–1926.
- Mocroft A, Soriano V, Rockstroh J, et al. Is there evidence for an increase in the death rate from liver-related disease in patients with HIV? AIDS 2005; 19:2117–2125.
- Di Martino V, Thevenot T, Colin J-F, et al. Influence of HIV infection on the response to interferon therapy and the long-term outcome of chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2002; 123:1812–1822.
- Iser DM, Sasadeusz JJ. Current treatment of HIV/hepatitis B virus coinfection. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2008; 23:699–706.
- Sherman M, Yurdaydin C, Sollano J, et al; AI463026 BEHoLD Study Group. Entecavir for treatment of lamivudine-refractory, HBeAg-positive chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2006; 130:2039–2049.
Worldwide, 40 million people are infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV). As many as 4 million of them are coinfected with hepatitis B virus (HBV).1 In North America and Europe, the highest prevalence of HBV/HIV coinfection is in men who have sex with men. Approximately half of HIV-positive men who have sex with men have evidence of prior or active HBV infection, and 5% to 10% have chronic HBV infection. Among those who acquire HIV through injected drug use or through heterosexual transmission, the coinfection rate is much lower.2,3
Coinfection with HBV and HIV follows a different course elsewhere in the world. For example, in Africa and Asia, HBV is usually acquired first through neonatal or childhood infection, with either vertical or horizontal transmission after birth.4,5 In parts of Africa, ritual scarification is likely a major player in the adolescent transmission of HBV. (Ritual scarification is the practice of creating small incisions in the skin of adolescents and rubbing black ash in the wounds to form scars; the cutting instruments are not sterilized between rituals.)
NATURAL HISTORY
In general, HBV tends to be more aggressive in HIV-positive individuals than in monoinfected individuals,2,6 with higher HBV carrier rates, higher levels of HBV viremia, more frequent episodes of activation, and faster progression to cirrhosis.
Hepatocellular carcinoma occurs more often, its onset is earlier, and its course is more aggressive in coinfected individuals than in monoinfected individuals.7,8 Using data from a prospective cohort study, Thio et al9 found that among men coinfected with HIV and HBV, liver-related mortality was almost 19 times greater compared with men infected with HBV only and more than seven times greater compared with those infected with HIV only.
In an observational longitudinal cohort study,10 the risk of death from liver disease in HIV-positive persons was nearly three times greater among those also infected with HBV (P < .0001).
ASSESSING WHEN TO TREAT
The objectives of HBV therapy in individuals coinfected with HIV are similar to those in the population infected with HBV alone. Suppression of viral replication is the major goal. Ideally, the viral load should be reduced to an undetectable level, which will result in normalization of alanine aminotransferase (ALT) level, improved liver histology, reduced risk of progression to cirrhosis and liver failure (although supportive evidence from controlled clinical trials is lacking), and likely reduced incidence of hepatocellular carcinoma.
For those who are hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg) positive, seroconversion may be a convenient end point for treatment, although for many patients seroconversion is not associated with remission of disease activity or viral replication.
Treatment decisions depend on whether or not the patient requires highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART) for HIV infection. If HAART is indicated, then HIV agents that have HBV activity are incorporated into the regimen. If the patient does not yet require HAART for HIV but requires treatment for hepatitis B, this is itself an indication for HAART, since monotherapy for HBV is associated with the development of HIV resistance.
Viral load and ALT
Liver biopsy
If the ALT is normal in the presence of a high HBV DNA level, a liver biopsy is recommended, partly because the ALT level is an inadequate indicator of the severity of liver disease. If significant fibrosis is present, treatment is recommended. No treatment is required if fibrosis is mild, but liver biopsies should be repeated every 3 to 5 years in this group because a hallmark of HBV infection is its variability in time to progression. The extent of fibrosis may influence the choice of therapy.
Often in the coinfected patient, HBV-related liver injury must be distinguished from other forms of liver injury. For instance, some of the drugs used to treat HIV infection can induce nonalcoholic fatty liver disease and lipodystrophy. Because the risk of advanced fibrosis is higher in the coinfected patient than in the patient infected only with HBV, the threshold for biopsy in the coinfected patient should be lower.
At present, noninvasive tools to assess the extent of liver injury have not been validated in chronic HBV infection, unlike in hepatitis C virus infection.
TREATMENT OPTIONS
The potential therapies for HBV in the coinfected patient are the same as those for the patient infected with HBV alone (see “Hepatitis B treatment: Current best practices, avoiding resistance”), with the addition of tenofovir and emtricitabine in combination.
Interferon
Early studies of interferon for the treatment of chronic HBV infection included many patients who were also HIV positive. These early studies revealed a lower rate of HBeAg seroconversion in HIV-positive patients compared with HIV-negative patients. Di Martino et al11 found that approximately half (26 of 50) of HIV-negative patients treated with interferon seroconverted at 6 years, compared with only 4 of 26 interferon-treated patients with chronic HBV who were coinfected with HIV. Based on results such as these, interferon therapy in the HBV/HIV-coinfected patient should be limited to patients who are likely to seroconvert: ie, those who are female and younger than 40 years with high ALT levels, low serum HBV DNA levels, and active liver histology (a subgroup that is more likely to undergo spontaneous seroconversion than other HBV-infected groups).
Standard or pegylated interferon is a treatment option for coinfected patients who do not yet require HAART, especially patients who have high ALT levels, low viral loads, and positive HBeAg status without liver decompensation.12
Nucleoside and nucleotide analogues
The nucleoside and nucleotide analogues used for HBV therapy have different degrees of effectiveness against HIV polymerase, but none can be used as monotherapy because of the risk of inducing HIV resistance. Lamivudine and tenofovir are used as part of the standard cocktail for the treatment of HIV (see “Case: HIV/HBV with resistance to tenofovir”). Entecavir is now recognized as a partial inhibitor of HIV replication. Both lamivudine and entecavir induce the YMDD mutation, an indication of resistance to therapy, in HIV polymerase. Tenofovir also may select for resistance mutations in HIV polymerase.
At dosages used for the treatment of HBV infection, adefovir has weak activity against HIV, and therefore HIV would not be under significant selective pressure to develop resistance mutations. In HIV polymerase, the mutations that confer resistance to adefovir also confer resistance to tenofovir, and therefore use of adefovir may induce tenofovir resistance.
Telbivudine has not been studied in HIV-infected patients, but its resistance profile is similar to that of lamivudine.
Treating both infections
When both HBV and HIV infections require treatment, HAART is necessary for HIV.12 The treatment strategy for coinfection is to use standard therapy for HIV, selecting two agents that are effective against HBV infection.
The need to avoid antiviral resistance complicates the selection of active agents. Resistance to HIV therapy limits the choices for treatment of HBV infection. The immediate aim of therapy, an undetectable level of HBV DNA, eliminates the use of less potent agents. The best choice for therapy is the most potent agent that can be used, such as tenofovir plus lamivudine or tenofovir plus emtricitabine.
Antiviral resistance
For the coinfected patient who develops resistance to lamivudine, the recommendation is to treat with tenofovir plus entecavir (the preferable choice because of absence of cross-reactivity between the two agents) or tenofovir plus lamivudine or emtricitabine. There is some evidence that lamivudine resistance predisposes to entecavir resistance, but the studies that generated these results were conducted in patients who had very high baseline viral loads13; the effectiveness of entecavir in patients with low baseline viral loads is unknown. Presumably, when entecavir is used in combination with another potent nucleoside analogue in coinfected patients, the sensitivity of HBV will be more durable than when entecavir is used as monotherapy.
Long-term monitoring
Long-term monitoring for the coinfected patient is similar to that for the patient infected with HBV only. HBV DNA levels should be monitored every 3 months for signs of resistance until levels have plateaued or become undetectable. Once the HBV DNA level is stable or undetectable, the monitoring interval can be extended. Ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma should be conducted every 6 months. Patients with cirrhosis should be screened for esophageal varices.
SUMMARY
HBV in the setting of HIV is more aggressive than in a patient infected with HBV only, and treatment must be comparably aggressive and carefully selected. The primary goal of HBV treatment in a coinfected patient is the same as in a patient with HBV infection only: reduction of viral load to undetectable levels. Treatment decisions are based on viral load, ALT level, findings on liver biopsy, the need for HAART, and the drug’s resistance profile. None of the nucleoside or nucleotide analogues can be used as monotherapy in the coinfected patient because of the risk of inducing resistance to HIV therapy. When the patient requires HAART, then the general recommendation is to select a combination of two drugs that have activity against HIV. If resistance develops, the preferred strategy is treatment with tenofovir plus entecavir. Monitoring includes measurement of HBV DNA levels every 3 months and ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma every 6 months.
Worldwide, 40 million people are infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV). As many as 4 million of them are coinfected with hepatitis B virus (HBV).1 In North America and Europe, the highest prevalence of HBV/HIV coinfection is in men who have sex with men. Approximately half of HIV-positive men who have sex with men have evidence of prior or active HBV infection, and 5% to 10% have chronic HBV infection. Among those who acquire HIV through injected drug use or through heterosexual transmission, the coinfection rate is much lower.2,3
Coinfection with HBV and HIV follows a different course elsewhere in the world. For example, in Africa and Asia, HBV is usually acquired first through neonatal or childhood infection, with either vertical or horizontal transmission after birth.4,5 In parts of Africa, ritual scarification is likely a major player in the adolescent transmission of HBV. (Ritual scarification is the practice of creating small incisions in the skin of adolescents and rubbing black ash in the wounds to form scars; the cutting instruments are not sterilized between rituals.)
NATURAL HISTORY
In general, HBV tends to be more aggressive in HIV-positive individuals than in monoinfected individuals,2,6 with higher HBV carrier rates, higher levels of HBV viremia, more frequent episodes of activation, and faster progression to cirrhosis.
Hepatocellular carcinoma occurs more often, its onset is earlier, and its course is more aggressive in coinfected individuals than in monoinfected individuals.7,8 Using data from a prospective cohort study, Thio et al9 found that among men coinfected with HIV and HBV, liver-related mortality was almost 19 times greater compared with men infected with HBV only and more than seven times greater compared with those infected with HIV only.
In an observational longitudinal cohort study,10 the risk of death from liver disease in HIV-positive persons was nearly three times greater among those also infected with HBV (P < .0001).
ASSESSING WHEN TO TREAT
The objectives of HBV therapy in individuals coinfected with HIV are similar to those in the population infected with HBV alone. Suppression of viral replication is the major goal. Ideally, the viral load should be reduced to an undetectable level, which will result in normalization of alanine aminotransferase (ALT) level, improved liver histology, reduced risk of progression to cirrhosis and liver failure (although supportive evidence from controlled clinical trials is lacking), and likely reduced incidence of hepatocellular carcinoma.
For those who are hepatitis B e antigen (HBeAg) positive, seroconversion may be a convenient end point for treatment, although for many patients seroconversion is not associated with remission of disease activity or viral replication.
Treatment decisions depend on whether or not the patient requires highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART) for HIV infection. If HAART is indicated, then HIV agents that have HBV activity are incorporated into the regimen. If the patient does not yet require HAART for HIV but requires treatment for hepatitis B, this is itself an indication for HAART, since monotherapy for HBV is associated with the development of HIV resistance.
Viral load and ALT
Liver biopsy
If the ALT is normal in the presence of a high HBV DNA level, a liver biopsy is recommended, partly because the ALT level is an inadequate indicator of the severity of liver disease. If significant fibrosis is present, treatment is recommended. No treatment is required if fibrosis is mild, but liver biopsies should be repeated every 3 to 5 years in this group because a hallmark of HBV infection is its variability in time to progression. The extent of fibrosis may influence the choice of therapy.
Often in the coinfected patient, HBV-related liver injury must be distinguished from other forms of liver injury. For instance, some of the drugs used to treat HIV infection can induce nonalcoholic fatty liver disease and lipodystrophy. Because the risk of advanced fibrosis is higher in the coinfected patient than in the patient infected only with HBV, the threshold for biopsy in the coinfected patient should be lower.
At present, noninvasive tools to assess the extent of liver injury have not been validated in chronic HBV infection, unlike in hepatitis C virus infection.
TREATMENT OPTIONS
The potential therapies for HBV in the coinfected patient are the same as those for the patient infected with HBV alone (see “Hepatitis B treatment: Current best practices, avoiding resistance”), with the addition of tenofovir and emtricitabine in combination.
Interferon
Early studies of interferon for the treatment of chronic HBV infection included many patients who were also HIV positive. These early studies revealed a lower rate of HBeAg seroconversion in HIV-positive patients compared with HIV-negative patients. Di Martino et al11 found that approximately half (26 of 50) of HIV-negative patients treated with interferon seroconverted at 6 years, compared with only 4 of 26 interferon-treated patients with chronic HBV who were coinfected with HIV. Based on results such as these, interferon therapy in the HBV/HIV-coinfected patient should be limited to patients who are likely to seroconvert: ie, those who are female and younger than 40 years with high ALT levels, low serum HBV DNA levels, and active liver histology (a subgroup that is more likely to undergo spontaneous seroconversion than other HBV-infected groups).
Standard or pegylated interferon is a treatment option for coinfected patients who do not yet require HAART, especially patients who have high ALT levels, low viral loads, and positive HBeAg status without liver decompensation.12
Nucleoside and nucleotide analogues
The nucleoside and nucleotide analogues used for HBV therapy have different degrees of effectiveness against HIV polymerase, but none can be used as monotherapy because of the risk of inducing HIV resistance. Lamivudine and tenofovir are used as part of the standard cocktail for the treatment of HIV (see “Case: HIV/HBV with resistance to tenofovir”). Entecavir is now recognized as a partial inhibitor of HIV replication. Both lamivudine and entecavir induce the YMDD mutation, an indication of resistance to therapy, in HIV polymerase. Tenofovir also may select for resistance mutations in HIV polymerase.
At dosages used for the treatment of HBV infection, adefovir has weak activity against HIV, and therefore HIV would not be under significant selective pressure to develop resistance mutations. In HIV polymerase, the mutations that confer resistance to adefovir also confer resistance to tenofovir, and therefore use of adefovir may induce tenofovir resistance.
Telbivudine has not been studied in HIV-infected patients, but its resistance profile is similar to that of lamivudine.
Treating both infections
When both HBV and HIV infections require treatment, HAART is necessary for HIV.12 The treatment strategy for coinfection is to use standard therapy for HIV, selecting two agents that are effective against HBV infection.
The need to avoid antiviral resistance complicates the selection of active agents. Resistance to HIV therapy limits the choices for treatment of HBV infection. The immediate aim of therapy, an undetectable level of HBV DNA, eliminates the use of less potent agents. The best choice for therapy is the most potent agent that can be used, such as tenofovir plus lamivudine or tenofovir plus emtricitabine.
Antiviral resistance
For the coinfected patient who develops resistance to lamivudine, the recommendation is to treat with tenofovir plus entecavir (the preferable choice because of absence of cross-reactivity between the two agents) or tenofovir plus lamivudine or emtricitabine. There is some evidence that lamivudine resistance predisposes to entecavir resistance, but the studies that generated these results were conducted in patients who had very high baseline viral loads13; the effectiveness of entecavir in patients with low baseline viral loads is unknown. Presumably, when entecavir is used in combination with another potent nucleoside analogue in coinfected patients, the sensitivity of HBV will be more durable than when entecavir is used as monotherapy.
Long-term monitoring
Long-term monitoring for the coinfected patient is similar to that for the patient infected with HBV only. HBV DNA levels should be monitored every 3 months for signs of resistance until levels have plateaued or become undetectable. Once the HBV DNA level is stable or undetectable, the monitoring interval can be extended. Ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma should be conducted every 6 months. Patients with cirrhosis should be screened for esophageal varices.
SUMMARY
HBV in the setting of HIV is more aggressive than in a patient infected with HBV only, and treatment must be comparably aggressive and carefully selected. The primary goal of HBV treatment in a coinfected patient is the same as in a patient with HBV infection only: reduction of viral load to undetectable levels. Treatment decisions are based on viral load, ALT level, findings on liver biopsy, the need for HAART, and the drug’s resistance profile. None of the nucleoside or nucleotide analogues can be used as monotherapy in the coinfected patient because of the risk of inducing resistance to HIV therapy. When the patient requires HAART, then the general recommendation is to select a combination of two drugs that have activity against HIV. If resistance develops, the preferred strategy is treatment with tenofovir plus entecavir. Monitoring includes measurement of HBV DNA levels every 3 months and ultrasonographic screening for hepatocellular carcinoma every 6 months.
- Alter MJ. Epidemiology of viral hepatitis and HIV co-infection. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S6–S9.
- Soriano V, Puoti M, Peters M, et al. Care of HIV patients with chronic hepatitis B: updated recommendations from the HIV-Hepatitis B Virus International Panel. AIDS 2008; 22:1399–1410.
- Núñez M, Soriano V. Management of patients co-infected with hepatitis B virus and HIV. Lancet Infect Dis 2005; 5:374–382.
- Modi AA, Feld JJ. Viral hepatitis and HIV in Africa. AIDS Rev 2007; 9:25–39.
- Hoffman CJ, Thio CL. Clinical implications of HIV and hepatitis B coinfection in Asia and Africa. Lancet Infect Dis 2007; 7:402–409.
- Puoti M, Torti C, Bruno R, Filice G, Carosi G. Natural history of chronic hepatitis B in co-infected patients. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S65–S70.
- Puoti M, Bruno R, Soriano V, et al. Hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: epidemiological features, clinical presentation and outcome. AIDS 2004; 18:2285–2293.
- Bräu N, Fox RK, Xiao P, et al. Presentation and outcome of hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: a US-Canadian multicenter study. J Hepatol 2007; 47:527–537.
- Thio CL, Seaberg EC, Skolasky R Jr, et al. HIV-1, hepatitis B virus, and risk of liver-related mortality in the Multicenter Cohort Study (MACS). Lancet 2002; 360:1921–1926.
- Mocroft A, Soriano V, Rockstroh J, et al. Is there evidence for an increase in the death rate from liver-related disease in patients with HIV? AIDS 2005; 19:2117–2125.
- Di Martino V, Thevenot T, Colin J-F, et al. Influence of HIV infection on the response to interferon therapy and the long-term outcome of chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2002; 123:1812–1822.
- Iser DM, Sasadeusz JJ. Current treatment of HIV/hepatitis B virus coinfection. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2008; 23:699–706.
- Sherman M, Yurdaydin C, Sollano J, et al; AI463026 BEHoLD Study Group. Entecavir for treatment of lamivudine-refractory, HBeAg-positive chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2006; 130:2039–2049.
- Alter MJ. Epidemiology of viral hepatitis and HIV co-infection. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S6–S9.
- Soriano V, Puoti M, Peters M, et al. Care of HIV patients with chronic hepatitis B: updated recommendations from the HIV-Hepatitis B Virus International Panel. AIDS 2008; 22:1399–1410.
- Núñez M, Soriano V. Management of patients co-infected with hepatitis B virus and HIV. Lancet Infect Dis 2005; 5:374–382.
- Modi AA, Feld JJ. Viral hepatitis and HIV in Africa. AIDS Rev 2007; 9:25–39.
- Hoffman CJ, Thio CL. Clinical implications of HIV and hepatitis B coinfection in Asia and Africa. Lancet Infect Dis 2007; 7:402–409.
- Puoti M, Torti C, Bruno R, Filice G, Carosi G. Natural history of chronic hepatitis B in co-infected patients. J Hepatol 2006; 44(suppl 1):S65–S70.
- Puoti M, Bruno R, Soriano V, et al. Hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: epidemiological features, clinical presentation and outcome. AIDS 2004; 18:2285–2293.
- Bräu N, Fox RK, Xiao P, et al. Presentation and outcome of hepatocellular carcinoma in HIV-infected patients: a US-Canadian multicenter study. J Hepatol 2007; 47:527–537.
- Thio CL, Seaberg EC, Skolasky R Jr, et al. HIV-1, hepatitis B virus, and risk of liver-related mortality in the Multicenter Cohort Study (MACS). Lancet 2002; 360:1921–1926.
- Mocroft A, Soriano V, Rockstroh J, et al. Is there evidence for an increase in the death rate from liver-related disease in patients with HIV? AIDS 2005; 19:2117–2125.
- Di Martino V, Thevenot T, Colin J-F, et al. Influence of HIV infection on the response to interferon therapy and the long-term outcome of chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2002; 123:1812–1822.
- Iser DM, Sasadeusz JJ. Current treatment of HIV/hepatitis B virus coinfection. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2008; 23:699–706.
- Sherman M, Yurdaydin C, Sollano J, et al; AI463026 BEHoLD Study Group. Entecavir for treatment of lamivudine-refractory, HBeAg-positive chronic hepatitis B. Gastroenterology 2006; 130:2039–2049.
KEY POINTS
- Patients with HBV/HIV coinfection are at relatively high risk of frequent HBV activation, progression to cirrhosis, and death from liver-related causes.
- If the patient does not yet require HAART but requires treatment for HBV, this is itself an indication for HAART, since monotherapy for HBV is associated with development of resistance to HIV therapy.
- Nucleoside and nucleotide analogues should not be used as monotherapy in the HBV/HIV-coinfected patient because of the risk of inducing HIV resistance.
Yellow nails, ankle edema, and pleural effusion
A 57-year-old woman says that for the past 30 years she has been aware of thickening, reduction in the growth rate, and yellow discoloration of the nail beds of her fingers and toes. Nail clippings were cultured about 10 years ago, but no fungus was isolated. About 7 years after she first noticed the nail changes, she developed pitting edema of the ankles without evidence of cardiac failure, and she was put on a diuretic.
A chest radiograph taken 8 years ago during a health examination was normal. However, 1 month before admission to our department, she began experiencing exertional dyspnea, with productive cough but no fever.
She has never traveled abroad, has no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, has never undergone surgery, and has no history of tuberculosis.
EXAMINATION AND TESTING
Q: Which of the following is the most likely diagnosis?
- Cardiac failure
- Yellow nail syndrome
- Infection
- Neoplastic disease
A: The correct diagnosis is yellow nail syndrome, a rare disorder characterized by yellow nails, lymphedema, and chronic respiratory manifestations. However, patients rarely present with all three parts of the triad, and fewer than half of patients present with pleural effusions.
The respiratory manifestations of yellow nail syndrome are diverse and include pleural effusion, bronchiectasis, rhinosinusitis, chronic cough, and recurrent lung infections. Furthermore, this syndrome is in the differential diagnosis of chronic pleural effusions lasting more than 1 year, and also of bronchiectasis and rhinosinusitis.
The pathophysiology of yellow nail syndrome remains unclear, but various anatomic or functional lymphatic drainage abnormalities have been proposed as the underlying cause.
Therapy includes bronchopulmonary hygiene (eg, postural drainage); inhaled steroids and antibiotics to control exacerbations of symptoms; serial thoracocentesis or pleurodesis to control pleural effusions; and lymphatic drainage and diuretic drugs for lymphedema. Some experts propose vitamin E for the treatment of yellow nails, but yellow nails often improve spontaneously.
CASE CONCLUDED
In this case, the diagnosis of yellow nail syndrome was based on the presence of its three major features. She had no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, and no echocardiographic signs of cardiac failure. She had no signs of infection or malignancy and had never taken antirheumatic drugs such as d-penicillamine (Cuprimine, Depen), which can cause pleural effusion, and nothing in her history or presentation suggested an immunosuppressed state.
Her treatment involved thoracocentesis to reduce the pleural effusion, correction of her nutritional status, a low-salt diet, vitamin E supplementation, and diuretics. At discharge, her pleural effusion and lymphedema were reduced, and her dyspnea had resolved.
SUGGESTED READING
Maldonado F, Tazelaar HD, Wang CW, Ryu JH. Yellow nail syndrome: analysis of 41 consecutive patients. Chest 2008; 134:375–381.
A 57-year-old woman says that for the past 30 years she has been aware of thickening, reduction in the growth rate, and yellow discoloration of the nail beds of her fingers and toes. Nail clippings were cultured about 10 years ago, but no fungus was isolated. About 7 years after she first noticed the nail changes, she developed pitting edema of the ankles without evidence of cardiac failure, and she was put on a diuretic.
A chest radiograph taken 8 years ago during a health examination was normal. However, 1 month before admission to our department, she began experiencing exertional dyspnea, with productive cough but no fever.
She has never traveled abroad, has no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, has never undergone surgery, and has no history of tuberculosis.
EXAMINATION AND TESTING
Q: Which of the following is the most likely diagnosis?
- Cardiac failure
- Yellow nail syndrome
- Infection
- Neoplastic disease
A: The correct diagnosis is yellow nail syndrome, a rare disorder characterized by yellow nails, lymphedema, and chronic respiratory manifestations. However, patients rarely present with all three parts of the triad, and fewer than half of patients present with pleural effusions.
The respiratory manifestations of yellow nail syndrome are diverse and include pleural effusion, bronchiectasis, rhinosinusitis, chronic cough, and recurrent lung infections. Furthermore, this syndrome is in the differential diagnosis of chronic pleural effusions lasting more than 1 year, and also of bronchiectasis and rhinosinusitis.
The pathophysiology of yellow nail syndrome remains unclear, but various anatomic or functional lymphatic drainage abnormalities have been proposed as the underlying cause.
Therapy includes bronchopulmonary hygiene (eg, postural drainage); inhaled steroids and antibiotics to control exacerbations of symptoms; serial thoracocentesis or pleurodesis to control pleural effusions; and lymphatic drainage and diuretic drugs for lymphedema. Some experts propose vitamin E for the treatment of yellow nails, but yellow nails often improve spontaneously.
CASE CONCLUDED
In this case, the diagnosis of yellow nail syndrome was based on the presence of its three major features. She had no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, and no echocardiographic signs of cardiac failure. She had no signs of infection or malignancy and had never taken antirheumatic drugs such as d-penicillamine (Cuprimine, Depen), which can cause pleural effusion, and nothing in her history or presentation suggested an immunosuppressed state.
Her treatment involved thoracocentesis to reduce the pleural effusion, correction of her nutritional status, a low-salt diet, vitamin E supplementation, and diuretics. At discharge, her pleural effusion and lymphedema were reduced, and her dyspnea had resolved.
A 57-year-old woman says that for the past 30 years she has been aware of thickening, reduction in the growth rate, and yellow discoloration of the nail beds of her fingers and toes. Nail clippings were cultured about 10 years ago, but no fungus was isolated. About 7 years after she first noticed the nail changes, she developed pitting edema of the ankles without evidence of cardiac failure, and she was put on a diuretic.
A chest radiograph taken 8 years ago during a health examination was normal. However, 1 month before admission to our department, she began experiencing exertional dyspnea, with productive cough but no fever.
She has never traveled abroad, has no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, has never undergone surgery, and has no history of tuberculosis.
EXAMINATION AND TESTING
Q: Which of the following is the most likely diagnosis?
- Cardiac failure
- Yellow nail syndrome
- Infection
- Neoplastic disease
A: The correct diagnosis is yellow nail syndrome, a rare disorder characterized by yellow nails, lymphedema, and chronic respiratory manifestations. However, patients rarely present with all three parts of the triad, and fewer than half of patients present with pleural effusions.
The respiratory manifestations of yellow nail syndrome are diverse and include pleural effusion, bronchiectasis, rhinosinusitis, chronic cough, and recurrent lung infections. Furthermore, this syndrome is in the differential diagnosis of chronic pleural effusions lasting more than 1 year, and also of bronchiectasis and rhinosinusitis.
The pathophysiology of yellow nail syndrome remains unclear, but various anatomic or functional lymphatic drainage abnormalities have been proposed as the underlying cause.
Therapy includes bronchopulmonary hygiene (eg, postural drainage); inhaled steroids and antibiotics to control exacerbations of symptoms; serial thoracocentesis or pleurodesis to control pleural effusions; and lymphatic drainage and diuretic drugs for lymphedema. Some experts propose vitamin E for the treatment of yellow nails, but yellow nails often improve spontaneously.
CASE CONCLUDED
In this case, the diagnosis of yellow nail syndrome was based on the presence of its three major features. She had no history of hypertension or ischemic cardiomyopathy, and no echocardiographic signs of cardiac failure. She had no signs of infection or malignancy and had never taken antirheumatic drugs such as d-penicillamine (Cuprimine, Depen), which can cause pleural effusion, and nothing in her history or presentation suggested an immunosuppressed state.
Her treatment involved thoracocentesis to reduce the pleural effusion, correction of her nutritional status, a low-salt diet, vitamin E supplementation, and diuretics. At discharge, her pleural effusion and lymphedema were reduced, and her dyspnea had resolved.
SUGGESTED READING
Maldonado F, Tazelaar HD, Wang CW, Ryu JH. Yellow nail syndrome: analysis of 41 consecutive patients. Chest 2008; 134:375–381.
SUGGESTED READING
Maldonado F, Tazelaar HD, Wang CW, Ryu JH. Yellow nail syndrome: analysis of 41 consecutive patients. Chest 2008; 134:375–381.
Salmonella-related mycotic pseudoaneurysm
A 74-year-old man is admitted to the hospital with a 7-day history of fever, rigors, chest pain, and general weakness. He underwent coronary artery bypass surgery 10 years ago.
After 2 weeks of intravenous ceftriaxone 2 g/day, the patient undergoes excision of the mycotic pseudoaneurysm of the descending aorta, with placement of an aortic homograft. Biopsy of the excised aortic segment shows calcified fibroatheromatous plaques with no evidence of cystic medial degeneration or granulomas.
DISCUSSION
Mycotic aneurysm is a localized and irreversible dilatation of an artery due to destruction of the vessel wall by an infection. The dilatation is at least one and one-half times the normal diameter of the affected artery. It may be a true aneurysm or a pseudoaneurysm, involving all or some layers of the arterial wall. It is a rare but life-threatening condition.
A mycotic aneurysm can develop from septic embolization to the vasa vasorum, hematogenous seeding of an existing aneurysm, or extension from a contiguous site of infection.1,2 Mycotic infections of the aorta show a preference for male patients already infected with S enteritidis or S typhimurium. 3 Predisposing factors include rheumatic deformity of the valves, a bicuspid valve, impaired immunity,4 self-induced or iatrogenic arterial trauma,5,6 atherosclerotic deposits and calcification of the endovascular structure,7 and, in elderly patients, Salmonella septicemia.8,9 Computed tomography is the most useful imaging modality.10,11 Surgical interventions, in addition to parenteral antibiotic therapy for at least 6 weeks,11,12 are required to:
- Confirm the diagnosis
- Reconstruct the arterial vasculature
- Manage the complications of sepsis
- Start preventive measures (ie, cholecystectomy).2
- Carreras M, Larena JA, Tabernero G, Langara E, Pena JM. Evolution of salmonella aortitis towards the formation of abdominal aneurysm. Eur Radiol 1997; 7:54–56.
- Cicconi V, Mannino S, Caminiti G, et al. Salmonella aortic aneurysm: suggestions for diagnosis and therapy based on personal experience. Angiology 2004; 55:701–705.
- Schneider S, Krulls-Munch J, Knorig J. A mycotic aneurysm of the ascending aorta and aortic arch induced by Salmonella enteritidis. Z Kardiol 2004; 93:964–967.
- Johnson JR, Ledgerwood AM, Lucas CE. Mycotic aneurysm. New concepts in therapy. Arch Surg 1983; 118:577–582.
- Qureshi T, Hawrych AB, Hopkins NF. Mycotic aneurysm after percutaneous transluminal femoral artery angioplasty. J R Soc Med 1999; 92:255–256.
- Samore MH, Wessolossky MA, Lewis SM, Shubrooks SJ, Karchmer AW. Frequency, risk factors, and outcome for bacteremia after percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty. Am J Cardiol 1997; 79:873–977.
- Carnevalini M, Faccenna F, Gabrielli R, et al. Abdominal aortic mycotic aneurysm, psoas abscess, and aorto-bisiliac graft infection due to Salmonella typhimurium. J Infect Chemother 2005; 11:297–299.
- Soravia-Dunand VA, Loo VG, Salit IE. Aortitis due to Salmonella: report of 10 cases and comprehensive review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis 1999; 29:862–868.
- Malouf JF, Chandrasekaran K, Orszulak TA. Mycotic aneurysms of the thoracic aorta: a diagnostic challenge. Am J Med 2003; 115:489–496.
- G ufler H, Buitrago-Tellez CH, Nesbitt E, Hauenstein KH. Mycotic aneurysm rupture of the descending aorta. Eur Radiol 1998; 8:295–297.
- Lin CY, Hong GJ, Lee KC, Tsai CS. Successful treatment of Salmonella mycotic aneurysm of the descending thoracic aorta. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:320–322.
- Schoevaerdts D, Hanon F, Vanpee D, et al. Prolonged survival of an elderly woman with Salmonella dublin aortitis and conservative treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2003; 51:1326–1328.
A 74-year-old man is admitted to the hospital with a 7-day history of fever, rigors, chest pain, and general weakness. He underwent coronary artery bypass surgery 10 years ago.
After 2 weeks of intravenous ceftriaxone 2 g/day, the patient undergoes excision of the mycotic pseudoaneurysm of the descending aorta, with placement of an aortic homograft. Biopsy of the excised aortic segment shows calcified fibroatheromatous plaques with no evidence of cystic medial degeneration or granulomas.
DISCUSSION
Mycotic aneurysm is a localized and irreversible dilatation of an artery due to destruction of the vessel wall by an infection. The dilatation is at least one and one-half times the normal diameter of the affected artery. It may be a true aneurysm or a pseudoaneurysm, involving all or some layers of the arterial wall. It is a rare but life-threatening condition.
A mycotic aneurysm can develop from septic embolization to the vasa vasorum, hematogenous seeding of an existing aneurysm, or extension from a contiguous site of infection.1,2 Mycotic infections of the aorta show a preference for male patients already infected with S enteritidis or S typhimurium. 3 Predisposing factors include rheumatic deformity of the valves, a bicuspid valve, impaired immunity,4 self-induced or iatrogenic arterial trauma,5,6 atherosclerotic deposits and calcification of the endovascular structure,7 and, in elderly patients, Salmonella septicemia.8,9 Computed tomography is the most useful imaging modality.10,11 Surgical interventions, in addition to parenteral antibiotic therapy for at least 6 weeks,11,12 are required to:
- Confirm the diagnosis
- Reconstruct the arterial vasculature
- Manage the complications of sepsis
- Start preventive measures (ie, cholecystectomy).2
A 74-year-old man is admitted to the hospital with a 7-day history of fever, rigors, chest pain, and general weakness. He underwent coronary artery bypass surgery 10 years ago.
After 2 weeks of intravenous ceftriaxone 2 g/day, the patient undergoes excision of the mycotic pseudoaneurysm of the descending aorta, with placement of an aortic homograft. Biopsy of the excised aortic segment shows calcified fibroatheromatous plaques with no evidence of cystic medial degeneration or granulomas.
DISCUSSION
Mycotic aneurysm is a localized and irreversible dilatation of an artery due to destruction of the vessel wall by an infection. The dilatation is at least one and one-half times the normal diameter of the affected artery. It may be a true aneurysm or a pseudoaneurysm, involving all or some layers of the arterial wall. It is a rare but life-threatening condition.
A mycotic aneurysm can develop from septic embolization to the vasa vasorum, hematogenous seeding of an existing aneurysm, or extension from a contiguous site of infection.1,2 Mycotic infections of the aorta show a preference for male patients already infected with S enteritidis or S typhimurium. 3 Predisposing factors include rheumatic deformity of the valves, a bicuspid valve, impaired immunity,4 self-induced or iatrogenic arterial trauma,5,6 atherosclerotic deposits and calcification of the endovascular structure,7 and, in elderly patients, Salmonella septicemia.8,9 Computed tomography is the most useful imaging modality.10,11 Surgical interventions, in addition to parenteral antibiotic therapy for at least 6 weeks,11,12 are required to:
- Confirm the diagnosis
- Reconstruct the arterial vasculature
- Manage the complications of sepsis
- Start preventive measures (ie, cholecystectomy).2
- Carreras M, Larena JA, Tabernero G, Langara E, Pena JM. Evolution of salmonella aortitis towards the formation of abdominal aneurysm. Eur Radiol 1997; 7:54–56.
- Cicconi V, Mannino S, Caminiti G, et al. Salmonella aortic aneurysm: suggestions for diagnosis and therapy based on personal experience. Angiology 2004; 55:701–705.
- Schneider S, Krulls-Munch J, Knorig J. A mycotic aneurysm of the ascending aorta and aortic arch induced by Salmonella enteritidis. Z Kardiol 2004; 93:964–967.
- Johnson JR, Ledgerwood AM, Lucas CE. Mycotic aneurysm. New concepts in therapy. Arch Surg 1983; 118:577–582.
- Qureshi T, Hawrych AB, Hopkins NF. Mycotic aneurysm after percutaneous transluminal femoral artery angioplasty. J R Soc Med 1999; 92:255–256.
- Samore MH, Wessolossky MA, Lewis SM, Shubrooks SJ, Karchmer AW. Frequency, risk factors, and outcome for bacteremia after percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty. Am J Cardiol 1997; 79:873–977.
- Carnevalini M, Faccenna F, Gabrielli R, et al. Abdominal aortic mycotic aneurysm, psoas abscess, and aorto-bisiliac graft infection due to Salmonella typhimurium. J Infect Chemother 2005; 11:297–299.
- Soravia-Dunand VA, Loo VG, Salit IE. Aortitis due to Salmonella: report of 10 cases and comprehensive review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis 1999; 29:862–868.
- Malouf JF, Chandrasekaran K, Orszulak TA. Mycotic aneurysms of the thoracic aorta: a diagnostic challenge. Am J Med 2003; 115:489–496.
- G ufler H, Buitrago-Tellez CH, Nesbitt E, Hauenstein KH. Mycotic aneurysm rupture of the descending aorta. Eur Radiol 1998; 8:295–297.
- Lin CY, Hong GJ, Lee KC, Tsai CS. Successful treatment of Salmonella mycotic aneurysm of the descending thoracic aorta. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:320–322.
- Schoevaerdts D, Hanon F, Vanpee D, et al. Prolonged survival of an elderly woman with Salmonella dublin aortitis and conservative treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2003; 51:1326–1328.
- Carreras M, Larena JA, Tabernero G, Langara E, Pena JM. Evolution of salmonella aortitis towards the formation of abdominal aneurysm. Eur Radiol 1997; 7:54–56.
- Cicconi V, Mannino S, Caminiti G, et al. Salmonella aortic aneurysm: suggestions for diagnosis and therapy based on personal experience. Angiology 2004; 55:701–705.
- Schneider S, Krulls-Munch J, Knorig J. A mycotic aneurysm of the ascending aorta and aortic arch induced by Salmonella enteritidis. Z Kardiol 2004; 93:964–967.
- Johnson JR, Ledgerwood AM, Lucas CE. Mycotic aneurysm. New concepts in therapy. Arch Surg 1983; 118:577–582.
- Qureshi T, Hawrych AB, Hopkins NF. Mycotic aneurysm after percutaneous transluminal femoral artery angioplasty. J R Soc Med 1999; 92:255–256.
- Samore MH, Wessolossky MA, Lewis SM, Shubrooks SJ, Karchmer AW. Frequency, risk factors, and outcome for bacteremia after percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty. Am J Cardiol 1997; 79:873–977.
- Carnevalini M, Faccenna F, Gabrielli R, et al. Abdominal aortic mycotic aneurysm, psoas abscess, and aorto-bisiliac graft infection due to Salmonella typhimurium. J Infect Chemother 2005; 11:297–299.
- Soravia-Dunand VA, Loo VG, Salit IE. Aortitis due to Salmonella: report of 10 cases and comprehensive review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis 1999; 29:862–868.
- Malouf JF, Chandrasekaran K, Orszulak TA. Mycotic aneurysms of the thoracic aorta: a diagnostic challenge. Am J Med 2003; 115:489–496.
- G ufler H, Buitrago-Tellez CH, Nesbitt E, Hauenstein KH. Mycotic aneurysm rupture of the descending aorta. Eur Radiol 1998; 8:295–297.
- Lin CY, Hong GJ, Lee KC, Tsai CS. Successful treatment of Salmonella mycotic aneurysm of the descending thoracic aorta. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:320–322.
- Schoevaerdts D, Hanon F, Vanpee D, et al. Prolonged survival of an elderly woman with Salmonella dublin aortitis and conservative treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2003; 51:1326–1328.
When and how to image a suspected broken rib
A 70-year-old man falls in his bathroom and subsequently presents to an urgent care clinic. Among his complaints is right-sided chest pain. On physical examination he has point tenderness over the lateral right thorax with some superficial swelling and bruising. The chest is normal on auscultation.
Should this patient undergo imaging to determine if he has a rib fracture? And which imaging study would be appropriate?
This article outlines the use of various imaging tests in the evaluation of suspected rib fractures and recommends an approach to management. This article does not address fractures in children.
MANY CAUSES OF RIB FRACTURES
Trauma, the most common cause of rib fractures, includes penetrating injuries and blunt injury to the chest wall. Between 10% and 66% of traumatic injuries result in rib fractures. 1 Traumatic injury can result from motor vehicle accidents, assault, sports, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, physical abuse (“nonaccidental” trauma), and, rarely, severe paroxysms of coughing.2
Cancer can cause pathologic fractures of the rib.
Stress fractures of the ribs are more likely to occur in high-level athletes whose activity involves repetitive musculoskeletal loading, although they can also occur in people with repetitive coughing paroxysms.3 Sports and activities that result in stress fractures include rowing, pitching or throwing, basketball, weight-lifting, ballet, golf, gymnastics, and swimming.4
WHICH RIB IS BROKEN?
The fourth through 10th ribs are the most often fractured. Fractures of the first through the third ribs can be associated with underlying nerve and vascular injuries, and fractures of the 10th through 12th ribs are associated with damage to abdominal organs,5 most commonly the liver, spleen, kidneys, and diaphragm.3
Fractures of the costal cartilage can occur by any of the mechanisms described above. The true incidence of costal cartilage fractures is not known because plain radiography, the traditional method of evaluation, does not reliably detect them.
WHY CONFIRM A RIB FRACTURE?
For many rib fractures without associated injury, a radiographic diagnosis has little impact on patient management, which consists mainly of pain control. But knowing whether a patient has a broken rib can often be important.
To detect associated injury. The rate of associated injury in patients with rib fractures is high.6 Potentially severe complications include:
- Pneumothorax
- Hemothorax
- Pulmonary contusion
- Flail chest
- Pneumonia
- Vascular and nerve damage (especially with trauma to the upper chest or the first through third ribs)
- Abdominal organ injury (particularly with trauma to the lower thorax or lower ribs).
The absence of a rib fracture does not preclude these conditions, however.
To prevent complications. Even in the absence of associated injuries, radiographic confirmation of a rib fracture can help prevent complications such as atelectasis and is particularly important in patients with comorbidities such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, cardiac disease, hepatic disease, renal disease, dementia, and coagulopathy.1
To document the injury. Radiographic documentation of a rib fracture may be required for medical-legal issues in cases of assault, motor vehicle accident, occupational injury, and abuse.
To help manage pain. Confirmation of rib fracture can facilitate pain management, particularly in patients with undiagnosed fractures with long-standing refractory pain. For example, conservative pain control with nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs may be sufficient for a soft-tissue injury but may not be enough for a rib fracture. Intravenous narcotics or nerve blocks might be preferable.3,7 Controlling pain helps limit the incidence of associated complications.
To count how many ribs are broken. The more ribs broken, the greater the likelihood of illness and death in certain populations, such as the elderly. One study8 found that patients over age 45 with more than four broken ribs are at a significantly higher risk of prolonged stay in the intensive care unit, prolonged ventilator support, and prolonged overall hospital stay.
Knowing the number of ribs fractured may also influence other treatment decisions, such as whether to transfer the patient to a trauma center: a study showed that the more ribs broken, the greater the death rate, and that more than three rib fractures may indicate the need to transfer to a trauma center.6
HOW TO DIAGNOSE A BROKEN RIB
Signs and symptoms are unreliable but important
Clinical symptoms do not reliably tell us if a rib is broken.9,10 Nevertheless, the history and physical examination can uncover possible complications or associated injuries,10,11 such as flail chest, pneumothorax, or vascular injury.
Classic clinical signs and symptoms of rib fracture include point tenderness, focally referred pain with general chest compression, splinting, bony crepitus, and ecchymosis.9 A history of a motor vehicle accident (especially on a motorcycle) or other injury due to rapid deceleration, a fall from higher than 20 feet, a gunshot wound, assault, or a crushing injury would indicate a greater risk of complications.
Signs of complications may include decreased oxygen saturation, decreased or absent breath sounds, dullness or hyperresonance to percussion, tracheal deviation, hypotension, arrythmia, subcutaneous emphysema, neck vein distension, neck hematoma, a focal neurologic deficit below the clavicles or in the upper extremities, and flail chest.11 Flail chest results from multiple fractures in the same rib, so that a segment of chest wall does not contribute to breathing.
Further research is needed into the correlation of clinical symptoms with rib fractures. Much of the evidence that clinical symptoms correlate poorly with fractures comes from studies that used plain radiography to detect the fractures. However, ultrasonography and computed tomography (CT) can detect fractures that plain radiography cannot, and studies using these newer imaging tests may reveal a better correlation between clinical symptoms and rib fracture than previously thought.6
Chest radiography may miss 50% of rib fractures, but is still useful
Plain radiography of the chest with or without oblique views and optimized by the technologist for bony detail (“bone technique”) has historically been the imaging test of choice. However, it may miss up to 50% of fractures.10 Furthermore, it is not sensitive for costal cartilage3 or stress fractures.
Despite these limitations, plain radiography is vitally important in diagnosing complications and associated injuries such as a pneumothorax, hemothorax, pulmonary contusion, pneumomediastinum, or pneumoperitoneum. Also, a widened mediastinum could indicate aortic injury.
Currently, a standard chest x-ray is often the initial study of choice in the evaluation of chest pain and in cases of minor blunt trauma. If rib fractures are suspected clinically, a rib series can be of benefit. A rib series consists of a marker placed over the region of interest, oblique views, and optimization of the radiograph by the technologist to highlight bony detail. The decision to image a rib fracture in the absence of other underlying abnormalities or associated injuries depends on the clinical scenario.
Computed tomography provides more detail
While CT appears to be the best imaging test for evaluating for rib fractures and associated injuries, it is relatively costly, is time-consuming, is not always available, and exposes the patient to a significant amount of radiation.
Also, while CT plays a vital role in major and penetrating trauma of the chest or abdomen, its use in other situations is more limited. Again, the issue of clinical impact of a diagnosis of rib fracture comes into play, and in this setting CT competes with plain radiography and ultrasonography, which are less costly and involve less or no radiation exposure.
Ultrasonography has advantages but is not widely used
Ultrasonography can be used to look for broken ribs and costal cartilage fractures. Associated injuries such as pneumothorax, hemothorax, and abdominal organ injury can also be evaluated. Studies have found it to be much more sensitive than plain radiography in detecting rib fractures,3,15 whereas other studies have suggested it is only equally sensitive or slightly better.7 It also has the advantage of not using radiation.
Because of a number of disadvantages, ultrasonography is rarely used in the evaluation of rib fracture. It is time-consuming and more costly than plain radiography. It is often not readily available. It can be painful, making it impractical for trauma patients. Its results depend greatly on the skill of the technician, and it is unable to adequately assess certain portions of the thorax (eg, the first rib under the clavicle, and the upper ribs under the scapula).7,15 Although able to detect some associated injuries, ultrasonography is not as sensitive and comprehensive as plain radiography and CT. Its role is therefore limited to situations in which the diagnosis of a rib fracture alone, in an accessible rib, is important.
Bone scan: Sensitive but not specific
Technetium Tc 99m methylene diphosphonate bone scanning can be used to look for bone pathology, including rib fractures. Bone scans are sensitive but not specific, and abnormal uptake generates an extensive differential diagnosis.16 Single-photon emission CT, or SPECT, can help localize the abnormality. 4 Because a hot spot on a bone scan can represent a number of conditions besides rib fractures, including cancer, focal sclerosis, and focal osteosclerosis, bone scanning is not routinely used for evaluating rib fractures, although it is very sensitive for stress fractures.
Occasionally, in a patient undergoing a bone scan as part of a workup for cancer, a scan shows a lesion that might be a rib fracture. In this case, one should correlate the results with those of plain radiography or CT.16
Magnetic resonance imaging: no role yet in rib fracture evaluation
MRI is not considered appropriate for evaluating rib fractures. It may be useful if there is concern about soft-tissue or vascular abnormalities. Beyond this, further research is needed to elucidate its role in rib fracture.
THE CHOICE OF TEST DEPENDS ON THE SITUATION
In patients with penetrating or major chest or abdominal trauma, CT is the study of choice. It provides the most information about associated injuries, and it accurately detects rib fractures. This helps target treatment of associated injuries, and helps identify patients at higher risk, such as those with significant vascular, pulmonary, or abdominal injuries and those with a greater number of fractures. An unstable, critically injured patient would not be a candidate for CT because of the risk of transport to the scanner; chest radiography would have to suffice in these cases.
In cases of minor blunt trauma when there is little suspicion of associated injuries or complications, plain radiography is likely sufficient. If there is suspicion of a rib fracture alone and confirmation is of clinical importance (eg, in the elderly or those with long-standing refractory pain, or when certain pain management treatments are being considered), then oblique radiographic views, bone technique, and marker placement over the concerning region are recommended. The role of ultrasonography in this setting is still up for debate.
In cases of suspected rib fracture with longstanding pain refractory to conservative pain management, plain radiography with oblique views, bone technique, and marker placement is useful. If the radiograph is negative or if there is a high suspicion of cartilage fracture, CT or ultrasonography may be of benefit only if the diagnosis will alter clinical management.
If stress fracture is suspected, a nuclear bone scan may be helpful to first detect an abnormality, and CT may then be used for correlation if needed.
CASE CONCLUDED: LIVING WITH UNCERTAINTY
As for the 70-year-old man presented at the beginning of this article, the first question is whether we suspect an associated injury on the basis of clinical features. If we had clinical findings suspicious for pneumothorax or hemothorax, plain radiography of the chest would be indicated. Since the patient was not involved in major trauma, a CT scan is not indicated as the first study.
Our patient has clinical findings suggesting a rib fracture without associated injury. In this setting, routine posteroanterior and lateral chest radiography would be useful to rule out major associated injuries and, perhaps, to find a rib fracture. If the chest film is normal and rib fracture is still suspected, we must decide whether the diagnosis would alter our clinical management. Our patient would likely be treated the same regardless of whether or not he has a fracture; therefore, we would prescribe pain management.
Chest radiography was performed to rule out associated injuries, especially since the patient was elderly, but the chest x-ray did not reveal anything. On follow-up approximately 1 month later, he appeared improved, with less pain and tenderness. This may be due to healing of a rib fracture or healing of his soft-tissue injury. We will never know whether he truly had a fracture, but it is irrelevant to his care.
- Bergeron E, Lavoie A, Clas D, et al. Elderly trauma patients with rib fractures are at greater risk of death and pneumonia. J Trauma 2003; 54:478–485.
- Lederer W, Mair D, Rabl W, Baubin M. Frequency of rib and sternum fractures associated with out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary resuscitation is underestimated by conventional chest x-ray. Resuscitation 2004; 60:157–162.
- Kara M, Dikmen E, Erdal HH, Simsir I, Kara SA. Disclosure of unnoticed rib fractures with the use of ultrasonography in minor blunt chest trauma. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:608–613.
- Connolly LP, Connolly SA. Rib stress fractures. Clin Nucl Med 2004; 29:614–616.
- Bansidhar BJ, Lagares-Garcia JA, Miller SL. Clinical rib fractures: are follow-up chest x-rays a waste of resources? Am Surg 2002; 68:449–453.
- Stawicki SP, Grossman MD, Hoey BA, Miller DL, Reed JF. Rib fractures in the elderly: a marker of injury severity. J Am Geriatr Soc 2004; 52:805–808.
- Hurley ME, Keye GD, Hamilton S. Is ultrasound really helpful in the detection of rib fractures? Injury 2004; 35:562–566.
- Holcomb JB, McMullin NR, Kozar RA, Lygas MH, Moore FA. Morbidity from rib fractures increases after age 45. J Am Coll Surg 2003; 196:549–555.
- Deluca SA, Rhea JT, O’Malley TO. Radiographic evaluation of rib fractures. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1982; 138:91–92.
- Dubinsky I, Low A. Non-life threatening blunt chest trauma: appropriate investigation and treatment. Am J Emerg Med 1997; 15:240–243.
- Sears BW, Luchette FA, Esposito TJ, et al. Old fashion clinical judgment in the era of protocols: is mandatory chest x-ray necessary in injured patients? J Trauma 2005; 59:324–332.
- Traub M, Stevenson M, McEvoy S, et al. The use of chest computed tomography versus chest x-ray in patients with major blunt trauma. Injury 2007; 38:43–47.
- Trupka A, Waydhas C, Hallfeldt KK, Nast-Kolb D, Pfeifer KJ, Schweiberer L. Value of thoracic computed tomography in the first assessment of severely injured patients with blunt chest trauma: results of a prospective study. J Trauma 1997; 43:405–412.
- Malghem J, Vande Berg B, Lecouvet F, Maldague B. Costal cartilage fractures as revealed on CT and sonography. AJR Am J Roentgenol 2001; 176:429–432.
- Griffith JF, Rainer TH, Ching AS, Law KL, Cocks RA, Metreweli C. Sonography compared with radiography in revealing acute rib fracture. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1999; 173:1603–1609.
- Niitsu M, Takeda T. Solitary hot spots in the ribs on bone scan: value of thin-section reformatted computed tomography to exclude radiography negative fractures. J Comput Assist Tomogr 2003; 27:469–474.
A 70-year-old man falls in his bathroom and subsequently presents to an urgent care clinic. Among his complaints is right-sided chest pain. On physical examination he has point tenderness over the lateral right thorax with some superficial swelling and bruising. The chest is normal on auscultation.
Should this patient undergo imaging to determine if he has a rib fracture? And which imaging study would be appropriate?
This article outlines the use of various imaging tests in the evaluation of suspected rib fractures and recommends an approach to management. This article does not address fractures in children.
MANY CAUSES OF RIB FRACTURES
Trauma, the most common cause of rib fractures, includes penetrating injuries and blunt injury to the chest wall. Between 10% and 66% of traumatic injuries result in rib fractures. 1 Traumatic injury can result from motor vehicle accidents, assault, sports, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, physical abuse (“nonaccidental” trauma), and, rarely, severe paroxysms of coughing.2
Cancer can cause pathologic fractures of the rib.
Stress fractures of the ribs are more likely to occur in high-level athletes whose activity involves repetitive musculoskeletal loading, although they can also occur in people with repetitive coughing paroxysms.3 Sports and activities that result in stress fractures include rowing, pitching or throwing, basketball, weight-lifting, ballet, golf, gymnastics, and swimming.4
WHICH RIB IS BROKEN?
The fourth through 10th ribs are the most often fractured. Fractures of the first through the third ribs can be associated with underlying nerve and vascular injuries, and fractures of the 10th through 12th ribs are associated with damage to abdominal organs,5 most commonly the liver, spleen, kidneys, and diaphragm.3
Fractures of the costal cartilage can occur by any of the mechanisms described above. The true incidence of costal cartilage fractures is not known because plain radiography, the traditional method of evaluation, does not reliably detect them.
WHY CONFIRM A RIB FRACTURE?
For many rib fractures without associated injury, a radiographic diagnosis has little impact on patient management, which consists mainly of pain control. But knowing whether a patient has a broken rib can often be important.
To detect associated injury. The rate of associated injury in patients with rib fractures is high.6 Potentially severe complications include:
- Pneumothorax
- Hemothorax
- Pulmonary contusion
- Flail chest
- Pneumonia
- Vascular and nerve damage (especially with trauma to the upper chest or the first through third ribs)
- Abdominal organ injury (particularly with trauma to the lower thorax or lower ribs).
The absence of a rib fracture does not preclude these conditions, however.
To prevent complications. Even in the absence of associated injuries, radiographic confirmation of a rib fracture can help prevent complications such as atelectasis and is particularly important in patients with comorbidities such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, cardiac disease, hepatic disease, renal disease, dementia, and coagulopathy.1
To document the injury. Radiographic documentation of a rib fracture may be required for medical-legal issues in cases of assault, motor vehicle accident, occupational injury, and abuse.
To help manage pain. Confirmation of rib fracture can facilitate pain management, particularly in patients with undiagnosed fractures with long-standing refractory pain. For example, conservative pain control with nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs may be sufficient for a soft-tissue injury but may not be enough for a rib fracture. Intravenous narcotics or nerve blocks might be preferable.3,7 Controlling pain helps limit the incidence of associated complications.
To count how many ribs are broken. The more ribs broken, the greater the likelihood of illness and death in certain populations, such as the elderly. One study8 found that patients over age 45 with more than four broken ribs are at a significantly higher risk of prolonged stay in the intensive care unit, prolonged ventilator support, and prolonged overall hospital stay.
Knowing the number of ribs fractured may also influence other treatment decisions, such as whether to transfer the patient to a trauma center: a study showed that the more ribs broken, the greater the death rate, and that more than three rib fractures may indicate the need to transfer to a trauma center.6
HOW TO DIAGNOSE A BROKEN RIB
Signs and symptoms are unreliable but important
Clinical symptoms do not reliably tell us if a rib is broken.9,10 Nevertheless, the history and physical examination can uncover possible complications or associated injuries,10,11 such as flail chest, pneumothorax, or vascular injury.
Classic clinical signs and symptoms of rib fracture include point tenderness, focally referred pain with general chest compression, splinting, bony crepitus, and ecchymosis.9 A history of a motor vehicle accident (especially on a motorcycle) or other injury due to rapid deceleration, a fall from higher than 20 feet, a gunshot wound, assault, or a crushing injury would indicate a greater risk of complications.
Signs of complications may include decreased oxygen saturation, decreased or absent breath sounds, dullness or hyperresonance to percussion, tracheal deviation, hypotension, arrythmia, subcutaneous emphysema, neck vein distension, neck hematoma, a focal neurologic deficit below the clavicles or in the upper extremities, and flail chest.11 Flail chest results from multiple fractures in the same rib, so that a segment of chest wall does not contribute to breathing.
Further research is needed into the correlation of clinical symptoms with rib fractures. Much of the evidence that clinical symptoms correlate poorly with fractures comes from studies that used plain radiography to detect the fractures. However, ultrasonography and computed tomography (CT) can detect fractures that plain radiography cannot, and studies using these newer imaging tests may reveal a better correlation between clinical symptoms and rib fracture than previously thought.6
Chest radiography may miss 50% of rib fractures, but is still useful
Plain radiography of the chest with or without oblique views and optimized by the technologist for bony detail (“bone technique”) has historically been the imaging test of choice. However, it may miss up to 50% of fractures.10 Furthermore, it is not sensitive for costal cartilage3 or stress fractures.
Despite these limitations, plain radiography is vitally important in diagnosing complications and associated injuries such as a pneumothorax, hemothorax, pulmonary contusion, pneumomediastinum, or pneumoperitoneum. Also, a widened mediastinum could indicate aortic injury.
Currently, a standard chest x-ray is often the initial study of choice in the evaluation of chest pain and in cases of minor blunt trauma. If rib fractures are suspected clinically, a rib series can be of benefit. A rib series consists of a marker placed over the region of interest, oblique views, and optimization of the radiograph by the technologist to highlight bony detail. The decision to image a rib fracture in the absence of other underlying abnormalities or associated injuries depends on the clinical scenario.
Computed tomography provides more detail
While CT appears to be the best imaging test for evaluating for rib fractures and associated injuries, it is relatively costly, is time-consuming, is not always available, and exposes the patient to a significant amount of radiation.
Also, while CT plays a vital role in major and penetrating trauma of the chest or abdomen, its use in other situations is more limited. Again, the issue of clinical impact of a diagnosis of rib fracture comes into play, and in this setting CT competes with plain radiography and ultrasonography, which are less costly and involve less or no radiation exposure.
Ultrasonography has advantages but is not widely used
Ultrasonography can be used to look for broken ribs and costal cartilage fractures. Associated injuries such as pneumothorax, hemothorax, and abdominal organ injury can also be evaluated. Studies have found it to be much more sensitive than plain radiography in detecting rib fractures,3,15 whereas other studies have suggested it is only equally sensitive or slightly better.7 It also has the advantage of not using radiation.
Because of a number of disadvantages, ultrasonography is rarely used in the evaluation of rib fracture. It is time-consuming and more costly than plain radiography. It is often not readily available. It can be painful, making it impractical for trauma patients. Its results depend greatly on the skill of the technician, and it is unable to adequately assess certain portions of the thorax (eg, the first rib under the clavicle, and the upper ribs under the scapula).7,15 Although able to detect some associated injuries, ultrasonography is not as sensitive and comprehensive as plain radiography and CT. Its role is therefore limited to situations in which the diagnosis of a rib fracture alone, in an accessible rib, is important.
Bone scan: Sensitive but not specific
Technetium Tc 99m methylene diphosphonate bone scanning can be used to look for bone pathology, including rib fractures. Bone scans are sensitive but not specific, and abnormal uptake generates an extensive differential diagnosis.16 Single-photon emission CT, or SPECT, can help localize the abnormality. 4 Because a hot spot on a bone scan can represent a number of conditions besides rib fractures, including cancer, focal sclerosis, and focal osteosclerosis, bone scanning is not routinely used for evaluating rib fractures, although it is very sensitive for stress fractures.
Occasionally, in a patient undergoing a bone scan as part of a workup for cancer, a scan shows a lesion that might be a rib fracture. In this case, one should correlate the results with those of plain radiography or CT.16
Magnetic resonance imaging: no role yet in rib fracture evaluation
MRI is not considered appropriate for evaluating rib fractures. It may be useful if there is concern about soft-tissue or vascular abnormalities. Beyond this, further research is needed to elucidate its role in rib fracture.
THE CHOICE OF TEST DEPENDS ON THE SITUATION
In patients with penetrating or major chest or abdominal trauma, CT is the study of choice. It provides the most information about associated injuries, and it accurately detects rib fractures. This helps target treatment of associated injuries, and helps identify patients at higher risk, such as those with significant vascular, pulmonary, or abdominal injuries and those with a greater number of fractures. An unstable, critically injured patient would not be a candidate for CT because of the risk of transport to the scanner; chest radiography would have to suffice in these cases.
In cases of minor blunt trauma when there is little suspicion of associated injuries or complications, plain radiography is likely sufficient. If there is suspicion of a rib fracture alone and confirmation is of clinical importance (eg, in the elderly or those with long-standing refractory pain, or when certain pain management treatments are being considered), then oblique radiographic views, bone technique, and marker placement over the concerning region are recommended. The role of ultrasonography in this setting is still up for debate.
In cases of suspected rib fracture with longstanding pain refractory to conservative pain management, plain radiography with oblique views, bone technique, and marker placement is useful. If the radiograph is negative or if there is a high suspicion of cartilage fracture, CT or ultrasonography may be of benefit only if the diagnosis will alter clinical management.
If stress fracture is suspected, a nuclear bone scan may be helpful to first detect an abnormality, and CT may then be used for correlation if needed.
CASE CONCLUDED: LIVING WITH UNCERTAINTY
As for the 70-year-old man presented at the beginning of this article, the first question is whether we suspect an associated injury on the basis of clinical features. If we had clinical findings suspicious for pneumothorax or hemothorax, plain radiography of the chest would be indicated. Since the patient was not involved in major trauma, a CT scan is not indicated as the first study.
Our patient has clinical findings suggesting a rib fracture without associated injury. In this setting, routine posteroanterior and lateral chest radiography would be useful to rule out major associated injuries and, perhaps, to find a rib fracture. If the chest film is normal and rib fracture is still suspected, we must decide whether the diagnosis would alter our clinical management. Our patient would likely be treated the same regardless of whether or not he has a fracture; therefore, we would prescribe pain management.
Chest radiography was performed to rule out associated injuries, especially since the patient was elderly, but the chest x-ray did not reveal anything. On follow-up approximately 1 month later, he appeared improved, with less pain and tenderness. This may be due to healing of a rib fracture or healing of his soft-tissue injury. We will never know whether he truly had a fracture, but it is irrelevant to his care.
A 70-year-old man falls in his bathroom and subsequently presents to an urgent care clinic. Among his complaints is right-sided chest pain. On physical examination he has point tenderness over the lateral right thorax with some superficial swelling and bruising. The chest is normal on auscultation.
Should this patient undergo imaging to determine if he has a rib fracture? And which imaging study would be appropriate?
This article outlines the use of various imaging tests in the evaluation of suspected rib fractures and recommends an approach to management. This article does not address fractures in children.
MANY CAUSES OF RIB FRACTURES
Trauma, the most common cause of rib fractures, includes penetrating injuries and blunt injury to the chest wall. Between 10% and 66% of traumatic injuries result in rib fractures. 1 Traumatic injury can result from motor vehicle accidents, assault, sports, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, physical abuse (“nonaccidental” trauma), and, rarely, severe paroxysms of coughing.2
Cancer can cause pathologic fractures of the rib.
Stress fractures of the ribs are more likely to occur in high-level athletes whose activity involves repetitive musculoskeletal loading, although they can also occur in people with repetitive coughing paroxysms.3 Sports and activities that result in stress fractures include rowing, pitching or throwing, basketball, weight-lifting, ballet, golf, gymnastics, and swimming.4
WHICH RIB IS BROKEN?
The fourth through 10th ribs are the most often fractured. Fractures of the first through the third ribs can be associated with underlying nerve and vascular injuries, and fractures of the 10th through 12th ribs are associated with damage to abdominal organs,5 most commonly the liver, spleen, kidneys, and diaphragm.3
Fractures of the costal cartilage can occur by any of the mechanisms described above. The true incidence of costal cartilage fractures is not known because plain radiography, the traditional method of evaluation, does not reliably detect them.
WHY CONFIRM A RIB FRACTURE?
For many rib fractures without associated injury, a radiographic diagnosis has little impact on patient management, which consists mainly of pain control. But knowing whether a patient has a broken rib can often be important.
To detect associated injury. The rate of associated injury in patients with rib fractures is high.6 Potentially severe complications include:
- Pneumothorax
- Hemothorax
- Pulmonary contusion
- Flail chest
- Pneumonia
- Vascular and nerve damage (especially with trauma to the upper chest or the first through third ribs)
- Abdominal organ injury (particularly with trauma to the lower thorax or lower ribs).
The absence of a rib fracture does not preclude these conditions, however.
To prevent complications. Even in the absence of associated injuries, radiographic confirmation of a rib fracture can help prevent complications such as atelectasis and is particularly important in patients with comorbidities such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, cardiac disease, hepatic disease, renal disease, dementia, and coagulopathy.1
To document the injury. Radiographic documentation of a rib fracture may be required for medical-legal issues in cases of assault, motor vehicle accident, occupational injury, and abuse.
To help manage pain. Confirmation of rib fracture can facilitate pain management, particularly in patients with undiagnosed fractures with long-standing refractory pain. For example, conservative pain control with nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs may be sufficient for a soft-tissue injury but may not be enough for a rib fracture. Intravenous narcotics or nerve blocks might be preferable.3,7 Controlling pain helps limit the incidence of associated complications.
To count how many ribs are broken. The more ribs broken, the greater the likelihood of illness and death in certain populations, such as the elderly. One study8 found that patients over age 45 with more than four broken ribs are at a significantly higher risk of prolonged stay in the intensive care unit, prolonged ventilator support, and prolonged overall hospital stay.
Knowing the number of ribs fractured may also influence other treatment decisions, such as whether to transfer the patient to a trauma center: a study showed that the more ribs broken, the greater the death rate, and that more than three rib fractures may indicate the need to transfer to a trauma center.6
HOW TO DIAGNOSE A BROKEN RIB
Signs and symptoms are unreliable but important
Clinical symptoms do not reliably tell us if a rib is broken.9,10 Nevertheless, the history and physical examination can uncover possible complications or associated injuries,10,11 such as flail chest, pneumothorax, or vascular injury.
Classic clinical signs and symptoms of rib fracture include point tenderness, focally referred pain with general chest compression, splinting, bony crepitus, and ecchymosis.9 A history of a motor vehicle accident (especially on a motorcycle) or other injury due to rapid deceleration, a fall from higher than 20 feet, a gunshot wound, assault, or a crushing injury would indicate a greater risk of complications.
Signs of complications may include decreased oxygen saturation, decreased or absent breath sounds, dullness or hyperresonance to percussion, tracheal deviation, hypotension, arrythmia, subcutaneous emphysema, neck vein distension, neck hematoma, a focal neurologic deficit below the clavicles or in the upper extremities, and flail chest.11 Flail chest results from multiple fractures in the same rib, so that a segment of chest wall does not contribute to breathing.
Further research is needed into the correlation of clinical symptoms with rib fractures. Much of the evidence that clinical symptoms correlate poorly with fractures comes from studies that used plain radiography to detect the fractures. However, ultrasonography and computed tomography (CT) can detect fractures that plain radiography cannot, and studies using these newer imaging tests may reveal a better correlation between clinical symptoms and rib fracture than previously thought.6
Chest radiography may miss 50% of rib fractures, but is still useful
Plain radiography of the chest with or without oblique views and optimized by the technologist for bony detail (“bone technique”) has historically been the imaging test of choice. However, it may miss up to 50% of fractures.10 Furthermore, it is not sensitive for costal cartilage3 or stress fractures.
Despite these limitations, plain radiography is vitally important in diagnosing complications and associated injuries such as a pneumothorax, hemothorax, pulmonary contusion, pneumomediastinum, or pneumoperitoneum. Also, a widened mediastinum could indicate aortic injury.
Currently, a standard chest x-ray is often the initial study of choice in the evaluation of chest pain and in cases of minor blunt trauma. If rib fractures are suspected clinically, a rib series can be of benefit. A rib series consists of a marker placed over the region of interest, oblique views, and optimization of the radiograph by the technologist to highlight bony detail. The decision to image a rib fracture in the absence of other underlying abnormalities or associated injuries depends on the clinical scenario.
Computed tomography provides more detail
While CT appears to be the best imaging test for evaluating for rib fractures and associated injuries, it is relatively costly, is time-consuming, is not always available, and exposes the patient to a significant amount of radiation.
Also, while CT plays a vital role in major and penetrating trauma of the chest or abdomen, its use in other situations is more limited. Again, the issue of clinical impact of a diagnosis of rib fracture comes into play, and in this setting CT competes with plain radiography and ultrasonography, which are less costly and involve less or no radiation exposure.
Ultrasonography has advantages but is not widely used
Ultrasonography can be used to look for broken ribs and costal cartilage fractures. Associated injuries such as pneumothorax, hemothorax, and abdominal organ injury can also be evaluated. Studies have found it to be much more sensitive than plain radiography in detecting rib fractures,3,15 whereas other studies have suggested it is only equally sensitive or slightly better.7 It also has the advantage of not using radiation.
Because of a number of disadvantages, ultrasonography is rarely used in the evaluation of rib fracture. It is time-consuming and more costly than plain radiography. It is often not readily available. It can be painful, making it impractical for trauma patients. Its results depend greatly on the skill of the technician, and it is unable to adequately assess certain portions of the thorax (eg, the first rib under the clavicle, and the upper ribs under the scapula).7,15 Although able to detect some associated injuries, ultrasonography is not as sensitive and comprehensive as plain radiography and CT. Its role is therefore limited to situations in which the diagnosis of a rib fracture alone, in an accessible rib, is important.
Bone scan: Sensitive but not specific
Technetium Tc 99m methylene diphosphonate bone scanning can be used to look for bone pathology, including rib fractures. Bone scans are sensitive but not specific, and abnormal uptake generates an extensive differential diagnosis.16 Single-photon emission CT, or SPECT, can help localize the abnormality. 4 Because a hot spot on a bone scan can represent a number of conditions besides rib fractures, including cancer, focal sclerosis, and focal osteosclerosis, bone scanning is not routinely used for evaluating rib fractures, although it is very sensitive for stress fractures.
Occasionally, in a patient undergoing a bone scan as part of a workup for cancer, a scan shows a lesion that might be a rib fracture. In this case, one should correlate the results with those of plain radiography or CT.16
Magnetic resonance imaging: no role yet in rib fracture evaluation
MRI is not considered appropriate for evaluating rib fractures. It may be useful if there is concern about soft-tissue or vascular abnormalities. Beyond this, further research is needed to elucidate its role in rib fracture.
THE CHOICE OF TEST DEPENDS ON THE SITUATION
In patients with penetrating or major chest or abdominal trauma, CT is the study of choice. It provides the most information about associated injuries, and it accurately detects rib fractures. This helps target treatment of associated injuries, and helps identify patients at higher risk, such as those with significant vascular, pulmonary, or abdominal injuries and those with a greater number of fractures. An unstable, critically injured patient would not be a candidate for CT because of the risk of transport to the scanner; chest radiography would have to suffice in these cases.
In cases of minor blunt trauma when there is little suspicion of associated injuries or complications, plain radiography is likely sufficient. If there is suspicion of a rib fracture alone and confirmation is of clinical importance (eg, in the elderly or those with long-standing refractory pain, or when certain pain management treatments are being considered), then oblique radiographic views, bone technique, and marker placement over the concerning region are recommended. The role of ultrasonography in this setting is still up for debate.
In cases of suspected rib fracture with longstanding pain refractory to conservative pain management, plain radiography with oblique views, bone technique, and marker placement is useful. If the radiograph is negative or if there is a high suspicion of cartilage fracture, CT or ultrasonography may be of benefit only if the diagnosis will alter clinical management.
If stress fracture is suspected, a nuclear bone scan may be helpful to first detect an abnormality, and CT may then be used for correlation if needed.
CASE CONCLUDED: LIVING WITH UNCERTAINTY
As for the 70-year-old man presented at the beginning of this article, the first question is whether we suspect an associated injury on the basis of clinical features. If we had clinical findings suspicious for pneumothorax or hemothorax, plain radiography of the chest would be indicated. Since the patient was not involved in major trauma, a CT scan is not indicated as the first study.
Our patient has clinical findings suggesting a rib fracture without associated injury. In this setting, routine posteroanterior and lateral chest radiography would be useful to rule out major associated injuries and, perhaps, to find a rib fracture. If the chest film is normal and rib fracture is still suspected, we must decide whether the diagnosis would alter our clinical management. Our patient would likely be treated the same regardless of whether or not he has a fracture; therefore, we would prescribe pain management.
Chest radiography was performed to rule out associated injuries, especially since the patient was elderly, but the chest x-ray did not reveal anything. On follow-up approximately 1 month later, he appeared improved, with less pain and tenderness. This may be due to healing of a rib fracture or healing of his soft-tissue injury. We will never know whether he truly had a fracture, but it is irrelevant to his care.
- Bergeron E, Lavoie A, Clas D, et al. Elderly trauma patients with rib fractures are at greater risk of death and pneumonia. J Trauma 2003; 54:478–485.
- Lederer W, Mair D, Rabl W, Baubin M. Frequency of rib and sternum fractures associated with out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary resuscitation is underestimated by conventional chest x-ray. Resuscitation 2004; 60:157–162.
- Kara M, Dikmen E, Erdal HH, Simsir I, Kara SA. Disclosure of unnoticed rib fractures with the use of ultrasonography in minor blunt chest trauma. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:608–613.
- Connolly LP, Connolly SA. Rib stress fractures. Clin Nucl Med 2004; 29:614–616.
- Bansidhar BJ, Lagares-Garcia JA, Miller SL. Clinical rib fractures: are follow-up chest x-rays a waste of resources? Am Surg 2002; 68:449–453.
- Stawicki SP, Grossman MD, Hoey BA, Miller DL, Reed JF. Rib fractures in the elderly: a marker of injury severity. J Am Geriatr Soc 2004; 52:805–808.
- Hurley ME, Keye GD, Hamilton S. Is ultrasound really helpful in the detection of rib fractures? Injury 2004; 35:562–566.
- Holcomb JB, McMullin NR, Kozar RA, Lygas MH, Moore FA. Morbidity from rib fractures increases after age 45. J Am Coll Surg 2003; 196:549–555.
- Deluca SA, Rhea JT, O’Malley TO. Radiographic evaluation of rib fractures. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1982; 138:91–92.
- Dubinsky I, Low A. Non-life threatening blunt chest trauma: appropriate investigation and treatment. Am J Emerg Med 1997; 15:240–243.
- Sears BW, Luchette FA, Esposito TJ, et al. Old fashion clinical judgment in the era of protocols: is mandatory chest x-ray necessary in injured patients? J Trauma 2005; 59:324–332.
- Traub M, Stevenson M, McEvoy S, et al. The use of chest computed tomography versus chest x-ray in patients with major blunt trauma. Injury 2007; 38:43–47.
- Trupka A, Waydhas C, Hallfeldt KK, Nast-Kolb D, Pfeifer KJ, Schweiberer L. Value of thoracic computed tomography in the first assessment of severely injured patients with blunt chest trauma: results of a prospective study. J Trauma 1997; 43:405–412.
- Malghem J, Vande Berg B, Lecouvet F, Maldague B. Costal cartilage fractures as revealed on CT and sonography. AJR Am J Roentgenol 2001; 176:429–432.
- Griffith JF, Rainer TH, Ching AS, Law KL, Cocks RA, Metreweli C. Sonography compared with radiography in revealing acute rib fracture. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1999; 173:1603–1609.
- Niitsu M, Takeda T. Solitary hot spots in the ribs on bone scan: value of thin-section reformatted computed tomography to exclude radiography negative fractures. J Comput Assist Tomogr 2003; 27:469–474.
- Bergeron E, Lavoie A, Clas D, et al. Elderly trauma patients with rib fractures are at greater risk of death and pneumonia. J Trauma 2003; 54:478–485.
- Lederer W, Mair D, Rabl W, Baubin M. Frequency of rib and sternum fractures associated with out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary resuscitation is underestimated by conventional chest x-ray. Resuscitation 2004; 60:157–162.
- Kara M, Dikmen E, Erdal HH, Simsir I, Kara SA. Disclosure of unnoticed rib fractures with the use of ultrasonography in minor blunt chest trauma. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2003; 24:608–613.
- Connolly LP, Connolly SA. Rib stress fractures. Clin Nucl Med 2004; 29:614–616.
- Bansidhar BJ, Lagares-Garcia JA, Miller SL. Clinical rib fractures: are follow-up chest x-rays a waste of resources? Am Surg 2002; 68:449–453.
- Stawicki SP, Grossman MD, Hoey BA, Miller DL, Reed JF. Rib fractures in the elderly: a marker of injury severity. J Am Geriatr Soc 2004; 52:805–808.
- Hurley ME, Keye GD, Hamilton S. Is ultrasound really helpful in the detection of rib fractures? Injury 2004; 35:562–566.
- Holcomb JB, McMullin NR, Kozar RA, Lygas MH, Moore FA. Morbidity from rib fractures increases after age 45. J Am Coll Surg 2003; 196:549–555.
- Deluca SA, Rhea JT, O’Malley TO. Radiographic evaluation of rib fractures. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1982; 138:91–92.
- Dubinsky I, Low A. Non-life threatening blunt chest trauma: appropriate investigation and treatment. Am J Emerg Med 1997; 15:240–243.
- Sears BW, Luchette FA, Esposito TJ, et al. Old fashion clinical judgment in the era of protocols: is mandatory chest x-ray necessary in injured patients? J Trauma 2005; 59:324–332.
- Traub M, Stevenson M, McEvoy S, et al. The use of chest computed tomography versus chest x-ray in patients with major blunt trauma. Injury 2007; 38:43–47.
- Trupka A, Waydhas C, Hallfeldt KK, Nast-Kolb D, Pfeifer KJ, Schweiberer L. Value of thoracic computed tomography in the first assessment of severely injured patients with blunt chest trauma: results of a prospective study. J Trauma 1997; 43:405–412.
- Malghem J, Vande Berg B, Lecouvet F, Maldague B. Costal cartilage fractures as revealed on CT and sonography. AJR Am J Roentgenol 2001; 176:429–432.
- Griffith JF, Rainer TH, Ching AS, Law KL, Cocks RA, Metreweli C. Sonography compared with radiography in revealing acute rib fracture. AJR Am J Roentgenol 1999; 173:1603–1609.
- Niitsu M, Takeda T. Solitary hot spots in the ribs on bone scan: value of thin-section reformatted computed tomography to exclude radiography negative fractures. J Comput Assist Tomogr 2003; 27:469–474.
KEY POINTS
- Knowing the number of ribs fractured may influence treatment decisions, such as whether to transfer a patient to a trauma center.
- Classic clinical signs and symptoms of rib fracture include point tenderness, focally referred pain with general chest compression, splinting, bony crepitus, and ecchymosis.
- In a patient with minor blunt trauma, when there is little suspicion of associated injury or complication, plain radiography is likely sufficient.
- Computed tomography is the imaging study of choice in patients with penetrating or major chest or abdominal trauma.
What is cell phone elbow, and what should we tell our patients?
With prolonged cellular telephone use, people may note the onset of aching, burning, numbness, or tingling in the ulnar forearm and hand. This constellation of symptoms, termed “cell phone elbow” by the lay press, is known medically as cubital tunnel syndrome—the second most common nerve compression syndrome in the upper extremities after carpal tunnel syndrome.
In most cases, treatment consists simply of modifying the activity and avoiding activities that aggravate the symptoms. Switching hands frequently while talking on the phone or using a hands-free headset can help. Other daily activities that produce cubital tunnel syndrome include leaning on an elbow while driving or working, and sitting at a computer workstation that requires elbow flexion greater than 90 degrees. Making ergonomic adjustments to these activities is beneficial.
For patients who have nocturnal symptoms, a simple elbow pad worn anteriorly or a towel wrapped around the elbow to prevent flexion while sleeping can be very efficacious. Occasionally, anti-inflammatory injections can be given to quiet an inflamed ulnar nerve and reduce symptoms.1 Surgical interventions, discussed below, are available for patients with severe, persistent symptoms.
WHAT IS CUBITAL TUNNEL SYNDROME?
Cellular telephone use has increased exponentially, with 3.3 billion service contracts active worldwide—or about one for every two people on the planet. The exact incidence of cell phone elbow is not known, but anecdotal reports and our own clinical experience indicate that its incidence parallels the rise in the use of cell phones and computer workstations.
Cubital tunnel syndrome is caused by compression of the ulnar nerve as it traverses the posterior elbow, wrapping around the medial condyle of the humerus. When people hold their elbow flexed for a prolonged period, such as when speaking on the phone or sleeping at night, the ulnar nerve is placed in tension; the nerve itself can elongate 4.5 to 8 mm with elbow flexion.2 Additionally, flexion of the elbow narrows the space available for the nerve2 and can cause a sevenfold to 20-fold increase in the pressure within the cubital tunnel, depending on muscle contraction.3 This can be compounded by compression on the nerve, either from various fascial bands surrounding the nerve or from extrinsic sources of compression, such as leaning on one’s elbow while driving or talking. This increased pressure on the nerve leads to decreased blood flow and nerve ischemia; this in turn causes increased permeability of the epineurial vessels and nerve edema, enlarging the nerve and continuing the cycle. Less frequently, cubital tunnel symptoms can be caused by the ulnar nerve subluxing in and out of its groove in the posterior elbow, leading to nerve inflammation and swelling from the repetitive friction.
THE CLINICAL PRESENTATION
The clinical picture of cubital tunnel syndrome consists of numbness or paresthesias in the small and ring fingers. Dorsal ulnar hand numbness, which is not present if the ulnar nerve is compressed at Guyon’s canal, helps the clinician differentiate cubital tunnel nerve compression from distal ulnar nerve compression.
If ulnar nerve compression persists, symptoms may progress to hand fatigue and weakness, including difficulty opening bottles or jars. Chronic and severe compression may lead to permanent motor deficits, including an inability to adduct the small finger (Wartenberg sign) and severe clawing of the ring and small fingers (a hand posture of metacarpophalangeal extension and flexion of the proximal and distal interphalangeal joints due to dysfunction of the ulnar-innervated intrinsic hand musculature). Patients may be unable to grasp things in a key-pinch grip, using a fingertip grip instead (Froment sign).
THE DIAGNOSIS IS USUALLY CLINICAL
The diagnosis of cubital tunnel syndrome is first and foremost a clinical one based on a thorough history, including symptoms, duration, and aggravating activities and factors.
The physical examination should include evaluation of sensibility of the hand, including the Semmes-Weinstein monofilament test and vibratory perception test, which will be affected before the Weber two-point discrimination test. Sensibility of the entire hand should be assessed to differentiate focal ulnar deficits from more widespread peripheral neuropathies.
Motor function can be evaluated by asking the patient to hold the fingers abducted, testing key-pinch grip, or asking the patient to cross the middle finger over the index finger. This crossed-finger test is quite reliable, as it is difficult to “fake out” with other muscles.4
The examination should also evaluate the cervical spine and vascularity. Provocative maneuvers can be performed to elicit symptoms, including the Hoffman-Tinel test (tapping the ulnar nerve in its groove at the posterior medial elbow, eliciting electric shocks or tingling radiating into the small finger). The equivalent of the Phalen maneuver for carpal tunnel syndrome can be performed by having the patient sit with the elbow fully flexed for 30 seconds to see if symptoms are reproduced; this may be positive in 10% of normal individuals. 5 One can combine elbow flexion with compression over the proximal ulnar nerve; this maneuver has good sensitivity and specificity. 6 Early in the disease, these provocative maneuvers may be the only examination findings, since sensation and motor function are usually normal.
Ruling out other entities that can cause numbness in the distribution of the medial hand and forearm is also important. These entities include cervical spine conditions such as herniated disk impinging on the C8 nerve root, or a space-occupying lesion of the cervical spine such as a tumor or syrinx.
The neck should be examined for loss of motion. Also, a Spurling test of the cervical spine checks for foraminal nerve impingement: with the patient seated, the clinician extends the patient’s neck and rotates it toward the involved side, then presses down on the top of the patient’s head and asks if this reproduces or worsens the symptoms in the patient’s arm. Hyperreflexia of the upper extremities or the presence of a Hoffman sign should alert the clinician to a more central process. In unclear cases or in patients with known cervical disease, electromyography should be able to differentiate ulnar neuropathy from a C8 nerveroot impingement or confirm the presence of both conditions (a so-called “double crush” phenomenon).
Other less common entities that can present with hand tingling include an apical lung tumor compressing the lower brachial plexus, thoracic outlet syndrome, or peripheral neuropathy (diabetes, vitamin B12 deficiency, hypothyroidism, alcoholism). Other conditions that can cause medial-sided elbow pain include elbow instability or medial epicondylitis (golfer’s elbow); however, these are not associated with numbness or tingling by themselves.
DIAGNOSTIC TESTS
Advanced diagnostic studies may help in certain cases, although they are not essential if the diagnosis is obvious on clinical examination.
Imaging studies may include plain radiography to look for osteophytes or bone fragments, which may impinge on the ulnar nerve, particularly in an arthritic or previously traumatized elbow. Magnetic resonance imaging is only indicated if a space-occupying lesion is suspected. Electrodiagnostic studies may help when findings are equivocal, when the site of compression is unclear, or when coexisting conditions such as diabetes or cervical spine disease make the diagnosis unclear. Nerve conduction studies may be unreliable early in cubital tunnel syndrome, as nondiseased nerve fibers may be tested, creating a false-negative result. Performing the study with the patient’s elbow flexed may increase the sensitivity of the test. Electromyography generally does not become positive until later in the disease, when more profound changes have occurred.
TREATMENT OF CELL PHONE ELBOW
As mentioned, changing how one uses a cell phone often helps, as does avoiding activities that require the elbow to remain flexed more than 90 degrees for extended periods. But when nonoperative means fail to reduce symptoms, surgery may be warranted.
Operative interventions include simple decompression or transposing the nerve from its usual course around the posterior elbow to a path anterior to the elbow, thus decreasing the tension on the nerve. This can be done either subcutaneously or by embedding the nerve in or under the muscles of the forearm.
In patients with coexisting medial epicondylitis or a subluxing nerve, the medial epicondyle can be excised. Techniques for minimally invasive or endoscopic ulnar nerve decompression have been recently introduced, but the long-term results with these are not yet known.
Overall, treatment for persistent paresthesias is successful even when patients present late, but those who present early have a better chance of full sensory and motor recovery.
- Pechan J, Kredba J. Treatment of cubital tunnel syndrome by means of local administration of cortisonoids. Acta Univ Carol [Med] (Praha) 1980; 26:125–133.
- Apfelberg DB, Larson SJ. Dynamic anatomy of the ulnar nerve at the elbow. Plast Reconstr Surg 1973; 51:79–81.
- Werner CO, Ohlin P, Elmqvist D. Pressures recorded in ulnar neuropathy. Acta Orthop Scand 1985; 56:404–406.
- Earle AS, Vlastou C. Crossed fingers and other tests of ulnar nerve motor function. J Hand Surg [Am] 1980; 5:560–565.
- Rayann GM, Jensen C, Duke J. Elbow flexion test in the normal population. J Hand Surg [Am] 1992; 17:86–89.
- Novak CB, Lee GW, Mackinnon SE, Lay L. Provocative testing for cubital tunnel syndrome. J Hand Surg [Am] 1994; 19:817–820.
With prolonged cellular telephone use, people may note the onset of aching, burning, numbness, or tingling in the ulnar forearm and hand. This constellation of symptoms, termed “cell phone elbow” by the lay press, is known medically as cubital tunnel syndrome—the second most common nerve compression syndrome in the upper extremities after carpal tunnel syndrome.
In most cases, treatment consists simply of modifying the activity and avoiding activities that aggravate the symptoms. Switching hands frequently while talking on the phone or using a hands-free headset can help. Other daily activities that produce cubital tunnel syndrome include leaning on an elbow while driving or working, and sitting at a computer workstation that requires elbow flexion greater than 90 degrees. Making ergonomic adjustments to these activities is beneficial.
For patients who have nocturnal symptoms, a simple elbow pad worn anteriorly or a towel wrapped around the elbow to prevent flexion while sleeping can be very efficacious. Occasionally, anti-inflammatory injections can be given to quiet an inflamed ulnar nerve and reduce symptoms.1 Surgical interventions, discussed below, are available for patients with severe, persistent symptoms.
WHAT IS CUBITAL TUNNEL SYNDROME?
Cellular telephone use has increased exponentially, with 3.3 billion service contracts active worldwide—or about one for every two people on the planet. The exact incidence of cell phone elbow is not known, but anecdotal reports and our own clinical experience indicate that its incidence parallels the rise in the use of cell phones and computer workstations.
Cubital tunnel syndrome is caused by compression of the ulnar nerve as it traverses the posterior elbow, wrapping around the medial condyle of the humerus. When people hold their elbow flexed for a prolonged period, such as when speaking on the phone or sleeping at night, the ulnar nerve is placed in tension; the nerve itself can elongate 4.5 to 8 mm with elbow flexion.2 Additionally, flexion of the elbow narrows the space available for the nerve2 and can cause a sevenfold to 20-fold increase in the pressure within the cubital tunnel, depending on muscle contraction.3 This can be compounded by compression on the nerve, either from various fascial bands surrounding the nerve or from extrinsic sources of compression, such as leaning on one’s elbow while driving or talking. This increased pressure on the nerve leads to decreased blood flow and nerve ischemia; this in turn causes increased permeability of the epineurial vessels and nerve edema, enlarging the nerve and continuing the cycle. Less frequently, cubital tunnel symptoms can be caused by the ulnar nerve subluxing in and out of its groove in the posterior elbow, leading to nerve inflammation and swelling from the repetitive friction.
THE CLINICAL PRESENTATION
The clinical picture of cubital tunnel syndrome consists of numbness or paresthesias in the small and ring fingers. Dorsal ulnar hand numbness, which is not present if the ulnar nerve is compressed at Guyon’s canal, helps the clinician differentiate cubital tunnel nerve compression from distal ulnar nerve compression.
If ulnar nerve compression persists, symptoms may progress to hand fatigue and weakness, including difficulty opening bottles or jars. Chronic and severe compression may lead to permanent motor deficits, including an inability to adduct the small finger (Wartenberg sign) and severe clawing of the ring and small fingers (a hand posture of metacarpophalangeal extension and flexion of the proximal and distal interphalangeal joints due to dysfunction of the ulnar-innervated intrinsic hand musculature). Patients may be unable to grasp things in a key-pinch grip, using a fingertip grip instead (Froment sign).
THE DIAGNOSIS IS USUALLY CLINICAL
The diagnosis of cubital tunnel syndrome is first and foremost a clinical one based on a thorough history, including symptoms, duration, and aggravating activities and factors.
The physical examination should include evaluation of sensibility of the hand, including the Semmes-Weinstein monofilament test and vibratory perception test, which will be affected before the Weber two-point discrimination test. Sensibility of the entire hand should be assessed to differentiate focal ulnar deficits from more widespread peripheral neuropathies.
Motor function can be evaluated by asking the patient to hold the fingers abducted, testing key-pinch grip, or asking the patient to cross the middle finger over the index finger. This crossed-finger test is quite reliable, as it is difficult to “fake out” with other muscles.4
The examination should also evaluate the cervical spine and vascularity. Provocative maneuvers can be performed to elicit symptoms, including the Hoffman-Tinel test (tapping the ulnar nerve in its groove at the posterior medial elbow, eliciting electric shocks or tingling radiating into the small finger). The equivalent of the Phalen maneuver for carpal tunnel syndrome can be performed by having the patient sit with the elbow fully flexed for 30 seconds to see if symptoms are reproduced; this may be positive in 10% of normal individuals. 5 One can combine elbow flexion with compression over the proximal ulnar nerve; this maneuver has good sensitivity and specificity. 6 Early in the disease, these provocative maneuvers may be the only examination findings, since sensation and motor function are usually normal.
Ruling out other entities that can cause numbness in the distribution of the medial hand and forearm is also important. These entities include cervical spine conditions such as herniated disk impinging on the C8 nerve root, or a space-occupying lesion of the cervical spine such as a tumor or syrinx.
The neck should be examined for loss of motion. Also, a Spurling test of the cervical spine checks for foraminal nerve impingement: with the patient seated, the clinician extends the patient’s neck and rotates it toward the involved side, then presses down on the top of the patient’s head and asks if this reproduces or worsens the symptoms in the patient’s arm. Hyperreflexia of the upper extremities or the presence of a Hoffman sign should alert the clinician to a more central process. In unclear cases or in patients with known cervical disease, electromyography should be able to differentiate ulnar neuropathy from a C8 nerveroot impingement or confirm the presence of both conditions (a so-called “double crush” phenomenon).
Other less common entities that can present with hand tingling include an apical lung tumor compressing the lower brachial plexus, thoracic outlet syndrome, or peripheral neuropathy (diabetes, vitamin B12 deficiency, hypothyroidism, alcoholism). Other conditions that can cause medial-sided elbow pain include elbow instability or medial epicondylitis (golfer’s elbow); however, these are not associated with numbness or tingling by themselves.
DIAGNOSTIC TESTS
Advanced diagnostic studies may help in certain cases, although they are not essential if the diagnosis is obvious on clinical examination.
Imaging studies may include plain radiography to look for osteophytes or bone fragments, which may impinge on the ulnar nerve, particularly in an arthritic or previously traumatized elbow. Magnetic resonance imaging is only indicated if a space-occupying lesion is suspected. Electrodiagnostic studies may help when findings are equivocal, when the site of compression is unclear, or when coexisting conditions such as diabetes or cervical spine disease make the diagnosis unclear. Nerve conduction studies may be unreliable early in cubital tunnel syndrome, as nondiseased nerve fibers may be tested, creating a false-negative result. Performing the study with the patient’s elbow flexed may increase the sensitivity of the test. Electromyography generally does not become positive until later in the disease, when more profound changes have occurred.
TREATMENT OF CELL PHONE ELBOW
As mentioned, changing how one uses a cell phone often helps, as does avoiding activities that require the elbow to remain flexed more than 90 degrees for extended periods. But when nonoperative means fail to reduce symptoms, surgery may be warranted.
Operative interventions include simple decompression or transposing the nerve from its usual course around the posterior elbow to a path anterior to the elbow, thus decreasing the tension on the nerve. This can be done either subcutaneously or by embedding the nerve in or under the muscles of the forearm.
In patients with coexisting medial epicondylitis or a subluxing nerve, the medial epicondyle can be excised. Techniques for minimally invasive or endoscopic ulnar nerve decompression have been recently introduced, but the long-term results with these are not yet known.
Overall, treatment for persistent paresthesias is successful even when patients present late, but those who present early have a better chance of full sensory and motor recovery.
With prolonged cellular telephone use, people may note the onset of aching, burning, numbness, or tingling in the ulnar forearm and hand. This constellation of symptoms, termed “cell phone elbow” by the lay press, is known medically as cubital tunnel syndrome—the second most common nerve compression syndrome in the upper extremities after carpal tunnel syndrome.
In most cases, treatment consists simply of modifying the activity and avoiding activities that aggravate the symptoms. Switching hands frequently while talking on the phone or using a hands-free headset can help. Other daily activities that produce cubital tunnel syndrome include leaning on an elbow while driving or working, and sitting at a computer workstation that requires elbow flexion greater than 90 degrees. Making ergonomic adjustments to these activities is beneficial.
For patients who have nocturnal symptoms, a simple elbow pad worn anteriorly or a towel wrapped around the elbow to prevent flexion while sleeping can be very efficacious. Occasionally, anti-inflammatory injections can be given to quiet an inflamed ulnar nerve and reduce symptoms.1 Surgical interventions, discussed below, are available for patients with severe, persistent symptoms.
WHAT IS CUBITAL TUNNEL SYNDROME?
Cellular telephone use has increased exponentially, with 3.3 billion service contracts active worldwide—or about one for every two people on the planet. The exact incidence of cell phone elbow is not known, but anecdotal reports and our own clinical experience indicate that its incidence parallels the rise in the use of cell phones and computer workstations.
Cubital tunnel syndrome is caused by compression of the ulnar nerve as it traverses the posterior elbow, wrapping around the medial condyle of the humerus. When people hold their elbow flexed for a prolonged period, such as when speaking on the phone or sleeping at night, the ulnar nerve is placed in tension; the nerve itself can elongate 4.5 to 8 mm with elbow flexion.2 Additionally, flexion of the elbow narrows the space available for the nerve2 and can cause a sevenfold to 20-fold increase in the pressure within the cubital tunnel, depending on muscle contraction.3 This can be compounded by compression on the nerve, either from various fascial bands surrounding the nerve or from extrinsic sources of compression, such as leaning on one’s elbow while driving or talking. This increased pressure on the nerve leads to decreased blood flow and nerve ischemia; this in turn causes increased permeability of the epineurial vessels and nerve edema, enlarging the nerve and continuing the cycle. Less frequently, cubital tunnel symptoms can be caused by the ulnar nerve subluxing in and out of its groove in the posterior elbow, leading to nerve inflammation and swelling from the repetitive friction.
THE CLINICAL PRESENTATION
The clinical picture of cubital tunnel syndrome consists of numbness or paresthesias in the small and ring fingers. Dorsal ulnar hand numbness, which is not present if the ulnar nerve is compressed at Guyon’s canal, helps the clinician differentiate cubital tunnel nerve compression from distal ulnar nerve compression.
If ulnar nerve compression persists, symptoms may progress to hand fatigue and weakness, including difficulty opening bottles or jars. Chronic and severe compression may lead to permanent motor deficits, including an inability to adduct the small finger (Wartenberg sign) and severe clawing of the ring and small fingers (a hand posture of metacarpophalangeal extension and flexion of the proximal and distal interphalangeal joints due to dysfunction of the ulnar-innervated intrinsic hand musculature). Patients may be unable to grasp things in a key-pinch grip, using a fingertip grip instead (Froment sign).
THE DIAGNOSIS IS USUALLY CLINICAL
The diagnosis of cubital tunnel syndrome is first and foremost a clinical one based on a thorough history, including symptoms, duration, and aggravating activities and factors.
The physical examination should include evaluation of sensibility of the hand, including the Semmes-Weinstein monofilament test and vibratory perception test, which will be affected before the Weber two-point discrimination test. Sensibility of the entire hand should be assessed to differentiate focal ulnar deficits from more widespread peripheral neuropathies.
Motor function can be evaluated by asking the patient to hold the fingers abducted, testing key-pinch grip, or asking the patient to cross the middle finger over the index finger. This crossed-finger test is quite reliable, as it is difficult to “fake out” with other muscles.4
The examination should also evaluate the cervical spine and vascularity. Provocative maneuvers can be performed to elicit symptoms, including the Hoffman-Tinel test (tapping the ulnar nerve in its groove at the posterior medial elbow, eliciting electric shocks or tingling radiating into the small finger). The equivalent of the Phalen maneuver for carpal tunnel syndrome can be performed by having the patient sit with the elbow fully flexed for 30 seconds to see if symptoms are reproduced; this may be positive in 10% of normal individuals. 5 One can combine elbow flexion with compression over the proximal ulnar nerve; this maneuver has good sensitivity and specificity. 6 Early in the disease, these provocative maneuvers may be the only examination findings, since sensation and motor function are usually normal.
Ruling out other entities that can cause numbness in the distribution of the medial hand and forearm is also important. These entities include cervical spine conditions such as herniated disk impinging on the C8 nerve root, or a space-occupying lesion of the cervical spine such as a tumor or syrinx.
The neck should be examined for loss of motion. Also, a Spurling test of the cervical spine checks for foraminal nerve impingement: with the patient seated, the clinician extends the patient’s neck and rotates it toward the involved side, then presses down on the top of the patient’s head and asks if this reproduces or worsens the symptoms in the patient’s arm. Hyperreflexia of the upper extremities or the presence of a Hoffman sign should alert the clinician to a more central process. In unclear cases or in patients with known cervical disease, electromyography should be able to differentiate ulnar neuropathy from a C8 nerveroot impingement or confirm the presence of both conditions (a so-called “double crush” phenomenon).
Other less common entities that can present with hand tingling include an apical lung tumor compressing the lower brachial plexus, thoracic outlet syndrome, or peripheral neuropathy (diabetes, vitamin B12 deficiency, hypothyroidism, alcoholism). Other conditions that can cause medial-sided elbow pain include elbow instability or medial epicondylitis (golfer’s elbow); however, these are not associated with numbness or tingling by themselves.
DIAGNOSTIC TESTS
Advanced diagnostic studies may help in certain cases, although they are not essential if the diagnosis is obvious on clinical examination.
Imaging studies may include plain radiography to look for osteophytes or bone fragments, which may impinge on the ulnar nerve, particularly in an arthritic or previously traumatized elbow. Magnetic resonance imaging is only indicated if a space-occupying lesion is suspected. Electrodiagnostic studies may help when findings are equivocal, when the site of compression is unclear, or when coexisting conditions such as diabetes or cervical spine disease make the diagnosis unclear. Nerve conduction studies may be unreliable early in cubital tunnel syndrome, as nondiseased nerve fibers may be tested, creating a false-negative result. Performing the study with the patient’s elbow flexed may increase the sensitivity of the test. Electromyography generally does not become positive until later in the disease, when more profound changes have occurred.
TREATMENT OF CELL PHONE ELBOW
As mentioned, changing how one uses a cell phone often helps, as does avoiding activities that require the elbow to remain flexed more than 90 degrees for extended periods. But when nonoperative means fail to reduce symptoms, surgery may be warranted.
Operative interventions include simple decompression or transposing the nerve from its usual course around the posterior elbow to a path anterior to the elbow, thus decreasing the tension on the nerve. This can be done either subcutaneously or by embedding the nerve in or under the muscles of the forearm.
In patients with coexisting medial epicondylitis or a subluxing nerve, the medial epicondyle can be excised. Techniques for minimally invasive or endoscopic ulnar nerve decompression have been recently introduced, but the long-term results with these are not yet known.
Overall, treatment for persistent paresthesias is successful even when patients present late, but those who present early have a better chance of full sensory and motor recovery.
- Pechan J, Kredba J. Treatment of cubital tunnel syndrome by means of local administration of cortisonoids. Acta Univ Carol [Med] (Praha) 1980; 26:125–133.
- Apfelberg DB, Larson SJ. Dynamic anatomy of the ulnar nerve at the elbow. Plast Reconstr Surg 1973; 51:79–81.
- Werner CO, Ohlin P, Elmqvist D. Pressures recorded in ulnar neuropathy. Acta Orthop Scand 1985; 56:404–406.
- Earle AS, Vlastou C. Crossed fingers and other tests of ulnar nerve motor function. J Hand Surg [Am] 1980; 5:560–565.
- Rayann GM, Jensen C, Duke J. Elbow flexion test in the normal population. J Hand Surg [Am] 1992; 17:86–89.
- Novak CB, Lee GW, Mackinnon SE, Lay L. Provocative testing for cubital tunnel syndrome. J Hand Surg [Am] 1994; 19:817–820.
- Pechan J, Kredba J. Treatment of cubital tunnel syndrome by means of local administration of cortisonoids. Acta Univ Carol [Med] (Praha) 1980; 26:125–133.
- Apfelberg DB, Larson SJ. Dynamic anatomy of the ulnar nerve at the elbow. Plast Reconstr Surg 1973; 51:79–81.
- Werner CO, Ohlin P, Elmqvist D. Pressures recorded in ulnar neuropathy. Acta Orthop Scand 1985; 56:404–406.
- Earle AS, Vlastou C. Crossed fingers and other tests of ulnar nerve motor function. J Hand Surg [Am] 1980; 5:560–565.
- Rayann GM, Jensen C, Duke J. Elbow flexion test in the normal population. J Hand Surg [Am] 1992; 17:86–89.
- Novak CB, Lee GW, Mackinnon SE, Lay L. Provocative testing for cubital tunnel syndrome. J Hand Surg [Am] 1994; 19:817–820.
Small fiber neuropathy: A burning problem
In many of these patients, the findings on neurologic examination, nerve conduction studies, and electromyography are normal, although some may show signs of mild distal sensory loss on physical examination. The lack of objective findings on routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography may lead many physicians to attribute the symptoms to other disorders such as plantar fasciitis, vascular insufficiency, or degenerative lumbosacral spine disease.
The past 2 decades have seen the development of specialized tests that have greatly facilitated the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy; these include skin biopsy to evaluate the density of nerve fibers in the epidermis and studies of autonomic nerve function. Common etiologies have been identified for small fiber neuropathy and can be specifically treated, which is critical for controlling progression of the disease. Pain management is becoming easier with more available options but is still quite challenging.
WHAT IS SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Peripheral nerve fibers can be classified according to size, which correlates with the degree of myelination.
- Large nerve fibers are heavily myelinated and include A-alpha fibers, which mediate motor strength, and A-beta fibers, which mediate vibratory and touch sensation.
- Medium-sized fibers, known as A-gamma fibers, are also myelinated and carry information to muscle spindles.
- Small fibers include myelinated A-delta fibers and unmyelinated C fibers, which innervate skin (somatic fibers) and involuntary muscles, including cardiac and smooth muscles (autonomic fibers). Together, they mediate pain, thermal sensation, and autonomic function.
Small fiber neuropathy results from selective impairment of small myelinated A-delta and unmyelinated C fibers.
Sensory symptoms: Pain, burning, tingling, numbness
Damage to or loss of small somatic nerve fibers results in pain, burning, tingling, or numbness that typically affects the limbs in a distal-to-proximal gradient. In rare cases, small fiber neuropathy follows a non-length-dependent distribution in which symptoms may be manifested predominantly in the arms, face, or trunk.
Symptoms may be mild initially, with some patients complaining of vague discomfort in one or both feet similar to the sensation of a sock gathering at the end of a shoe. Others report a wooden quality in their feet, numbness in their toes, or a feeling as if they are walking on pebbles, sand, or golf balls. The most bothersome and fairly typical symptom is burning pain in the feet that extends proximally in a stocking-glove distribution and is often accompanied by stabbing or aching pains, electric shock-like or pins-and-needles sensations, or cramping of the feet and calves.
Symptoms are usually worse at night and often affect sleep. Some patients say that their feet have become so exquisitely tender that they cannot bear having the bed sheets touch them, and so they sleep with their feet uncovered. A small number of patients do not have pain but report a feeling of tightness and swelling in their feet (even though the feet appear normal).
Examination often reveals allodynia (perception of nonpainful stimuli as being painful), hyperalgesia (perception of painful stimuli as being more painful than expected), or reduced pinprick and thermal sensation in the affected area. Vibratory sensation can be mildly reduced at the toes. Motor strength, tendon reflexes, and proprioception, however, are preserved because they are functions of large nerve fibers.
Autonomic symptoms
When autonomic fibers are affected, patients may experience dry eyes, dry mouth, orthostatic dizziness, constipation, bladder incontinence, sexual dysfunction, trouble sweating, or red or white skin discoloration.2 Examination may show orthostatic hypotension and skin changes. The skin over the affected area may appear atrophic, dry, shiny, discolored, or mildly edematous as the result of sudomotor and vasomotor abnormalities.
WHAT CAUSES SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Small fiber neuropathy has been associated with many medical conditions, including glucose dysmetabolism,3 connective tissue disease,4,5 dysthyroidism,6 vitamin B12 deficiency, paraproteinemia, human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection,7 hepatitis C virus infection, celiac disease,8 restless legs syndrome,9 neurotoxic drug exposure, hereditary diseases, and paraneoplastic syndrome. While most of these conditions cause a length-dependent small fiber neuropathy, others (Sjögren disease, celiac disease, and paraneoplastic syndrome) can cause a form of small fiber neuropathy that is not length-dependent.4,8,10
Diabetes and prediabetes
Glucose dysmetabolism, including diabetes and prediabetes with impaired oral glucose tolerance (a glucose level 140–199 mg/dL 2 hours after a 75-g oral dextrose load), is the most common identifiable associated condition, present in about one-third of patients with painful sensory neuropathy11 and in nearly half of those with otherwise idiopathic small fiber neuropathy.12–14
Research findings strongly suggest that even prediabetes is a risk factor for small fiber neuropathy, and that so-called “impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy” may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy. Several recent studies have found a high prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with sensory peripheral neuropathy,12–14 with a rate of up to 42% in cases initially thought to be idiopathic14 compared with 14% in the general population.15 Also, a dose-response relationship between the severity of hyperglycemia and the degree of neuropathy was demonstrated in one study, in which patients with impaired glucose tolerance more often had small fiber neuropathy, whereas those with diabetes more often had polyneuropathy involving both small and large fibers.14 And studies in animals and cell cultures have shown that intermittent hyperglycemia, which can be seen in patients with impaired glucose tolerance, caused sensory neuron and nerve fiber damage and increased spontaneous C-fiber firing, resulting in neuropathic pain.8,16,17
Metabolic syndrome
Insulin resistance with prediabetes and diabetes is a part of the metabolic syndrome, which also consists of hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and obesity. The individual components of the metabolic syndrome have been implicated as risk factors not only for cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease but also for small fiber neuropathy.
One study in 548 patients with type 2 diabetes showed that those with the metabolic syndrome were twice as likely to have neuropathy as those without.18 Another study showed that in 1,200 patients with type 1 diabetes without neuropathy at baseline, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and increased body mass index were each independently associated with a higher risk of developing neuropathy.19
A recent study of 219 patients with idiopathic distal symmetrical peripheral neuropathy and 175 diabetic patients without neuropathy found a higher prevalence of metabolic syndrome in patients with neuropathy than in normal populations. The prevalence of dyslipidemia (high levels of total and low-density lipoprotein cholesterol and triglycerides and low levels of high-density lipoprotein cholesterol), but not hypertension or obesity, was higher in patients with neuropathy than in patients with diabetes but no neuropathy.20 The findings linked dyslipidemia to neuropathy and showed the need for further studies of the potential pathogenic role of dyslipidemia in neuropathy.
Hereditary causes
Hereditary causes of small fiber neuropathy are rare and include Fabry disease, Tangier disease, hereditary sensory autonomic neuropathy, and hereditary amyloidosis.
HOW DO YOU EVALUATE PATIENTS WITH SUSPECTED SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
A thorough history should be taken to obtain details regarding onset and features of neuropathy symptoms, exacerbating factors, and progression. It is also important to ascertain whether the patient has any associated conditions as mentioned above, a family history of neuropathy, risk factors for HIV or hepatitis C virus infection, or a history of neurotoxic drug exposure.
Clinical suspicion of small fiber neuropathy should be high if a patient presents with predominant small fiber symptoms and signs with preserved large fiber functions.
Nerve conduction studies and electromyography
For diagnostic testing, routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography assess the function of large nerve fibers only and are thus normal in small fiber neuropathy. These tests should still be ordered to rule out subclinical involvement of large fibers, which may affect the diagnostic evaluation, prognosis, and treatment plan. However, if the results of these tests are normal, specialized studies are needed to evaluate small fibers.
Although several tests are available to evaluate somatic and autonomic small fibers, the two that have the highest diagnostic efficiency for small fiber neuropathy and that are used most often are skin biopsy, to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density, and quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing (QSART), to assess sudomotor autonomic function.21–23
Skin biopsy
Skin biopsy is a minimally invasive procedure in which 3-mm-diameter punch biopsy specimens are taken from the distal leg, distal thigh, and proximal thigh of one lower limb. The procedure takes only 10 to 15 minutes.
Biopsy specimens are immunostained using an antibody against protein gene product 9.5, which is a panaxonal marker. Small nerve fibers in the epidermis are counted under a microscope, and intraepithelial nerve fiber densities are calculated and compared with established normative values. The diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy can be established if the intraepidermal nerve fiber density is lower than normal (Figure 1). Nerve fiber density may be normal in the early stage of small fiber neuropathy, but in this setting skin biopsy often shows abnormal morphologic changes in the small fibers, especially large swellings,24 and repeat biopsy in 6 to 12 months may be considered.
The diagnostic efficiency of skin biopsy is about 88%.21,23 For diagnosing small fiber neuropathy, it is more sensitive than quantitative sensory testing21,25 and more sensitive and less invasive than sural nerve biopsy.26 Intraepidermal nerve fiber density also correlates well with a variety of measures of severity of HIV distal sensory neuropathy and thus may be used to measure the severity and treatment response of small fiber neuropathy.27
Quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing
QSART is an autonomic study that measures sweat output in response to acetylcholine, which reflects the function of postganglionic sympathetic unmyelinated sudomotor nerve fibers. Electrodes are placed on the arms and legs to record the volume of sweat produced by acetylcholine iontophoresis, in which a mild electrical stimulation on the skin allows acetylcholine to stimulate the sweat glands. The output is compared with normative values.
One prospective study showed that 67 (72.8%) of 92 patients with painful feet had abnormal results on QSART, ie, low sweat output.28 A retrospective study found that 77 (62%) of 125 patients with clinical features of distal small fiber neuropathy had a length-dependent pattern of QSART abnormalities.22 QSART abnormalities were detected in some patients without autonomic symptoms.
If these tests are not available
Skin biopsy and QSART are objective, reproducible, sensitive, and complementary in diagnosing small fiber neuropathy. One or both can be ordered, depending on whether the patient has somatic symptoms, autonomic symptoms, or both. However, these two tests are not widely available. Only a few laboratories in the country can process skin biopsy specimens to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density. Nevertheless, it is easy to learn the skin punch biopsy procedure, and primary care physicians and neurologists can perform it after appropriate training. (A concern is avoiding damage to the epidermis.) They can then send specimens to one of the cutaneous nerve laboratories (but not to a routine reference laboratory).
A special technique, including unique fixative and cryoprotectant, is used to fix and process the biopsy specimens, because routine techniques for processing dermatologic punch biopsy specimens often result in lower intraepidermal nerve fiber densities. Therefore, it is very important to contact the laboratory regarding fixative and processing before performing a biopsy.
QSART requires specialized equipment and must be performed on site. In addition, the test is very sensitive to drugs that can affect sweating, such as antihistamines and antidepressants, and such drugs must be discontinued 48 hours before the study.
Basic laboratory tests to find the cause
Once the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy is established, the next important step is to order a battery of laboratory tests to search for an underlying cause. The tests should include the following:
- Complete blood cell count
- Comprehensive metabolic panel
- Lipid panel
- Erythrocyte sedimentation rate
- Thyroid-stimulating hormone level
- Free thyroxine (T4) level
- Antinuclear antibody
- Extractable nuclear antigens
- Angiotensin-converting enzyme (ACE) level
- Serum and urine immunofixation tests
- Vitamin B12 level
- 2-hour oral glucose tolerance test.
Oral glucose tolerance testing is much more sensitive than measuring the hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels in detecting diabetes and prediabetes. These two conditions were detected by oral glucose tolerance testing in more than 50% of patients with otherwise idiopathic sensory-predominant peripheral neuropathy and normal hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels.13,14 Therefore, every patient with small fiber neuropathy without a known history of diabetes or prediabetes should have an oral glucose tolerance test.
Special laboratory tests in special cases
- If there is a history of gastrointestinal symptoms or herpetiform-like rash, then testing for gliadin antibody and tissue transglutaminase antibodies as well as small-bowel biopsy may be pursued to evaluate for celiac sprue.
- Serologic tests for HIV or hepatitis C should be ordered if the patient has risk factors.
- If there is a significant family history, further genetic testing should be considered.
- Lip biopsy or bone marrow biopsy should be considered if clinical suspicion is high for Sjögren disease, seronegative sicca syndrome, or amyloidosis.
- The serum ACE level has a low sensitivity and specificity; therefore, if sarcoid is suspected clinically, additional confirmatory testing, such as computed tomography of the chest, should be ordered despite a normal ACE value.
HOW DO YOU TREAT SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Treatment of small fiber neuropathy should target the underlying cause and neuropathic pain. Cause-specific treatment is a key in preventing small fiber neuropathy or slowing its progression.
Glucose control, weight control, and regular exercise
As glucose dysmetabolism is the condition most often associated with small fiber neuropathy (and since individual components of the metabolic syndrome are potential risk factors for it), tight glycemic control and lifestyle modification with diet control, weight control, and regular exercise are of paramount importance in patients with these conditions.
The Diabetic Prevention Program,29 a study in 3,234 people with prediabetes, found that diet and exercise were more effective than metformin (Glucophage) in preventing full-blown diabetes. At an average of 2.8 years of follow-up, the incidence of diabetes was 11.0 cases per 100 patient-years in a group assigned to receive placebo, compared with 7.8 in those assigned to receive metformin (31% lower), and 4.8 (58% lower) in those who were assigned to undergo a lifestyle intervention that included at least 150 minutes of physical activity per week with a weight-loss goal of 7%. Put another way, to prevent one case of diabetes over 3 years, 6.9 patients would have to undergo the lifestyle intervention program, or 13.9 would have to receive metformin. Since impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy, the neuropathy at this stage may be reversible with lifestyle intervention and improvement of impaired glucose tolerance.
This concept is supported by a 3-year study in 31 people, which showed that lifestyle intervention significantly improved impaired glucose tolerance, reduced the body mass index, and lowered total serum cholesterol levels.30 Changes in these metabolic variables were accompanied by significant improvement of neuropathy as evidenced by significantly increased intraepidermal nerve fiber density, increased foot sweat volume, and decreased neuropathic pain.30
Treatment of other diseases
It has also been reported that treatment of sarcoidosis, autoimmune diseases, and celiac disease improved the symptoms of small fiber neuropathy resulting from these conditions.8,31 Therefore, it is important to identify the cause and treat it to prevent and slow the progression of small fiber neuropathy, and doing so may improve the disease in some mild cases.
Pain management
First-line choices of pain medications are the anticonvulsants gabapentin (Neurontin) and pregabalin (Lyrica), the tricyclic antidepressants amitriptyline (Elavil) and nortriptyline (Aventyl), a 5% lidocaine patch (Lidoderm), and the semisynthetic opioid analgesic tramadol (Ultram). These can be used alone or in combination.
Gabapentin is relatively well tolerated, but drowsiness can occur, especially with high starting doses. We usually start with 300 mg daily and increase it by 300 mg every week up to 1,200 mg three times a day as tolerated. Most patients need 600 to 900 mg three times a day.
Pregabalin is a newer antiepileptic drug, similar to gabapentin but less sedating. It can be started at 75 mg twice a day and gradually increased to 300 mg twice a day as needed. Weight gain and, rarely, swelling of the lower extremities may limit the use of both of these drugs.
Tricyclic antidepressants, such as amitriptyline, nortriptyline, and desipramine (Norpramin), are proven effective in controlling neuropathic pain, although no response with amitriptyline was seen in patients with painful HIV distal sensory neuropathy.34
Lidocaine patch is preferred if the painful area is small. Patients should be instructed to use the patch to cover the painful area 12 hours on and 12 hours off. If it does not provide relief within 1 week, it should be discontinued.
Tramadol is also helpful in treating neuropathic pain. It can be started at 50 mg two to four times a day as needed.
Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs and selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors are typically less effective than the other drugs mentioned.
Opioids should be reserved for refractory cases, given the potential for addiction, but they are sometimes necessary in patients with disabling pain that does not respond to other drugs.
TENS may be of benefit. The patient controls a pocket-size device that sends electrical signals to leads placed on affected areas.
Alternative therapies for small fiber neuropathy, such as meditation, yoga, and acupuncture, have yet to be studied.
It is also important to explain to patients that the typical course of small fiber neuropathy is relatively benign, as many patients worry about developing weakness and eventually not being able to walk. These concerns and fears can aggravate pain and depression, which can make treatment difficult.
WHAT IS THE PROGNOSIS OF SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy experience a slowly progressive course, with symptoms and signs spreading proximally over time.
In one study, only 13% of 124 patients with small fiber neuropathy showed evidence of large-fiber involvement over a 2-year period. 21 None went on to develop Charcot joints, foot ulcers, weakness, or sensory ataxia, as is often seen in patients with long-standing or severe large fiber neuropathy. Neuropathic pain worsened in 30% and resolved spontaneously in 11%.21
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy require chronic pain management. Again, treatment of the underlying cause is important and can improve the prognosis.
We believe that the overall progression of small fiber neuropathy is slow. A longitudinal study with a follow-up longer than 2 years would be useful to confirm this.
TAKE-HOME POINTS
As the population continues to age and as more patients develop diabetes and the metabolic syndrome, the prevalence of small fiber neuropathy will rise. Patients who present to their primary care physicians with painful, burning feet require a thorough diagnostic evaluation, which may include referral for specialized neurodiagnostic testing. Aggressive cause-specific treatment, lifestyle modification, and pain control are key elements of a team approach to managing small fiber neuropathy.
- Gregg EW, Gu Q, Williams D, et al. Prevalence of lower extremity diseases associated with normal glucose levels, impaired fasting glucose, and diabetes among U.S. adults aged 40 or older. Diabetes Res Clin Pract 2007; 77:485–488.
- Lacomis D. Small fiber neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2002; 26:173–188.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. Impaired glucose tolerance and neuropathy. Neurologist 2008; 14:23–29.
- Chai J, Herrmann DN, Stanton M, Barbano RL, Logigian EL. Painful small-fiber neuropathy in Sjogren syndrome. Neurology 2005; 65:925–927.
- Goransson LG, Tjensvoll AB, Herigstad A, Mellgren SI, Omdal R. Small-diameter nerve fiber neuropathy in systemic lupus erythematosus. Arch Neurol 2006; 63:401–404.
- Orstavik K, Norheim I, Jorum E. Pain and small-fiber neuropathy in patients with hypothyroidism. Neurology 2006; 67:786–791.
- McArthur JC, Brew BJ, Nath A. Neurological complications of HIV infection. Lancet Neurol 2005; 4:543–555.
- Brannagan TH, Hays AP, Chin SS, et al. Small-fiber neuropathy/neuronopathy associated with celiac disease: skin biopsy findings. Arch Neurol 2005; 62:1574–1578.
- Polydefkis M, Allen RP, Hauer P, Earley CJ, Griffin JW, McArthur JC. Subclinical sensory neuropathy in late-onset restless legs syndrome. Neurology 2000; 55:1115–1121.
- Gorson KC, Herrmann DN, Thiagarajan R, et al. Non-length dependent small fibre neuropathy/ganglionopathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2008; 79:163–169.
- Singleton JR, Smith AG, Bromberg MB. Increased prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with painful sensory neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2001; 24:1448–1453.
- Novella SP, Inzucchi SE, Goldstein JM. The frequency of undiagnosed diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance in patients with idiopathic sensory neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2001; 24:1229–1231.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. The diagnostic yield of a standardized approach to idiopathic sensory-predominant neuropathy. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:1021–1025.
- Sumner CJ, Sheth S, Griffin JW, Cornblath DR, Polydefkis M. The spectrum of neuropathy in diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance. Neurology 2003; 60:108–111.
- Gregg EW, Sorlie P, Paulose-Ram R, et al. Prevalence of lower-extremity disease in the US adult population >=40 years of age with and without diabetes: 1999–2000 National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey. Diabetes Care 2004; 27:1591–1597.
- Boulton A. What causes neuropathic pain? J Diabetes Complications 1992; 6:58–63.
- Russell JW, Sullivan KA, Windebank AJ, Herrmann DN, Feldman EL. Neurons undergo apoptosis in animal and cell culture models of diabetes. Neurobiol Dis 1999; 6:347–363.
- Costa LA, Canani LH, Lisboa HR, Tres GS, Gross JL. Aggregation of features of the metabolic syndrome is associated with increased prevalence of chronic complications in type 2 diabetes. Diabet Med 2004; 21:252–255.
- Tesfaye S, Chaturvedi N, Eaton SE, et al. Vascular risk factors and diabetic neuropathy. N Engl J Med 2005; 352:341–350.
- Smith A, Rose K, Singleton J. Idiopathic neuropathy patients are at high risk for metabolic syndrome. J Neurol Sci 2008; 273:25–28.
- Devigili G, Tugnoli V, Penza P, et al. The diagnostic criteria for small fibre neuropathy: from symptoms to neuropathology. Brain 2008; 131:1912– 1925.
- Low VA, Sandroni P, Fealey RD, Low PA. Detection of small-fiber neuropathy by sudomotor testing. Muscle Nerve 2006; 34:57–61.
- McArthur JC, Stocks EA, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, Griffin JW. Epidermal nerve fiber density: normative reference range and diagnostic efficiency. Arch Neurol 1998; 55:1513–1520.
- Gibbons CH, Griffin JW, Polydefkis M, et al. The utility of skin biopsy for prediction of progression in suspected small fiber neuropathy. Neurology 2006; 66:256–258.
- Polydefkis M, Yiannoutsos CT, Cohen BA, et al. Reduced intraepidermal nerve fiber density in HIV-associated sensory neuropathy. Neurology 2002; 58:115–119.
- Herrmann DN, Griffin JW, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, McArthur JC. Epidermal nerve fiber density and sural nerve morphometry in peripheral neuropathies. Neurology 1999; 53:1634–1640.
- Zhou L, Kitch DW, Evans SR, et al. Correlates of epidermal nerve fiber densities in HIV-associated distal sensory polyneuropathy. Neurology 2007; 68:2113–2119.
- Novak V, Freimer ML, Kissel JT, et al. Autonomic impairment in painful neuropathy. Neurology 2001; 56:861–868.
- Knowler WC, Barrett-Connor E, Fowler SE, et al. Reduction in the incidence of type 2 diabetes with lifestyle intervention or metformin. N Engl J Med 2002; 346:393–403.
- Smith AG, Russell J, Feldman EL, et al. Lifestyle intervention for prediabetic neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2006; 29:1294–1299.
- Hoitsma E, Faber CG, van Santen-Hoeufft M, De Vries J, Reulen JP, Drent M. Improvement of small fiber neuropathy in a sarcoidosis patient after treatment with infliximab. Sarcoidosis Vasc Diffuse Lung Dis 2006; 23:73–77.
- Chen H, Lamer TJ, Rho RH, et al. Contemporary management of neuropathic pain for the primary care physician. Mayo Clin Proc 2004; 79:1533–1545.
- Galluzzi KE. Managing neuropathic pain. J Am Osteopath Assoc 2007; 107( suppl 6):ES39–ES48.
- Kieburtz K, Simpson D, Yiannoutsos C, et al. A randomized trial of amitriptyline and mexiletine for painful neuropathy in HIV infection. AIDS Clinical Trial Group 242 Protocol Team. Neurology 1998; 51:1682–1688.
In many of these patients, the findings on neurologic examination, nerve conduction studies, and electromyography are normal, although some may show signs of mild distal sensory loss on physical examination. The lack of objective findings on routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography may lead many physicians to attribute the symptoms to other disorders such as plantar fasciitis, vascular insufficiency, or degenerative lumbosacral spine disease.
The past 2 decades have seen the development of specialized tests that have greatly facilitated the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy; these include skin biopsy to evaluate the density of nerve fibers in the epidermis and studies of autonomic nerve function. Common etiologies have been identified for small fiber neuropathy and can be specifically treated, which is critical for controlling progression of the disease. Pain management is becoming easier with more available options but is still quite challenging.
WHAT IS SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Peripheral nerve fibers can be classified according to size, which correlates with the degree of myelination.
- Large nerve fibers are heavily myelinated and include A-alpha fibers, which mediate motor strength, and A-beta fibers, which mediate vibratory and touch sensation.
- Medium-sized fibers, known as A-gamma fibers, are also myelinated and carry information to muscle spindles.
- Small fibers include myelinated A-delta fibers and unmyelinated C fibers, which innervate skin (somatic fibers) and involuntary muscles, including cardiac and smooth muscles (autonomic fibers). Together, they mediate pain, thermal sensation, and autonomic function.
Small fiber neuropathy results from selective impairment of small myelinated A-delta and unmyelinated C fibers.
Sensory symptoms: Pain, burning, tingling, numbness
Damage to or loss of small somatic nerve fibers results in pain, burning, tingling, or numbness that typically affects the limbs in a distal-to-proximal gradient. In rare cases, small fiber neuropathy follows a non-length-dependent distribution in which symptoms may be manifested predominantly in the arms, face, or trunk.
Symptoms may be mild initially, with some patients complaining of vague discomfort in one or both feet similar to the sensation of a sock gathering at the end of a shoe. Others report a wooden quality in their feet, numbness in their toes, or a feeling as if they are walking on pebbles, sand, or golf balls. The most bothersome and fairly typical symptom is burning pain in the feet that extends proximally in a stocking-glove distribution and is often accompanied by stabbing or aching pains, electric shock-like or pins-and-needles sensations, or cramping of the feet and calves.
Symptoms are usually worse at night and often affect sleep. Some patients say that their feet have become so exquisitely tender that they cannot bear having the bed sheets touch them, and so they sleep with their feet uncovered. A small number of patients do not have pain but report a feeling of tightness and swelling in their feet (even though the feet appear normal).
Examination often reveals allodynia (perception of nonpainful stimuli as being painful), hyperalgesia (perception of painful stimuli as being more painful than expected), or reduced pinprick and thermal sensation in the affected area. Vibratory sensation can be mildly reduced at the toes. Motor strength, tendon reflexes, and proprioception, however, are preserved because they are functions of large nerve fibers.
Autonomic symptoms
When autonomic fibers are affected, patients may experience dry eyes, dry mouth, orthostatic dizziness, constipation, bladder incontinence, sexual dysfunction, trouble sweating, or red or white skin discoloration.2 Examination may show orthostatic hypotension and skin changes. The skin over the affected area may appear atrophic, dry, shiny, discolored, or mildly edematous as the result of sudomotor and vasomotor abnormalities.
WHAT CAUSES SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Small fiber neuropathy has been associated with many medical conditions, including glucose dysmetabolism,3 connective tissue disease,4,5 dysthyroidism,6 vitamin B12 deficiency, paraproteinemia, human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection,7 hepatitis C virus infection, celiac disease,8 restless legs syndrome,9 neurotoxic drug exposure, hereditary diseases, and paraneoplastic syndrome. While most of these conditions cause a length-dependent small fiber neuropathy, others (Sjögren disease, celiac disease, and paraneoplastic syndrome) can cause a form of small fiber neuropathy that is not length-dependent.4,8,10
Diabetes and prediabetes
Glucose dysmetabolism, including diabetes and prediabetes with impaired oral glucose tolerance (a glucose level 140–199 mg/dL 2 hours after a 75-g oral dextrose load), is the most common identifiable associated condition, present in about one-third of patients with painful sensory neuropathy11 and in nearly half of those with otherwise idiopathic small fiber neuropathy.12–14
Research findings strongly suggest that even prediabetes is a risk factor for small fiber neuropathy, and that so-called “impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy” may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy. Several recent studies have found a high prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with sensory peripheral neuropathy,12–14 with a rate of up to 42% in cases initially thought to be idiopathic14 compared with 14% in the general population.15 Also, a dose-response relationship between the severity of hyperglycemia and the degree of neuropathy was demonstrated in one study, in which patients with impaired glucose tolerance more often had small fiber neuropathy, whereas those with diabetes more often had polyneuropathy involving both small and large fibers.14 And studies in animals and cell cultures have shown that intermittent hyperglycemia, which can be seen in patients with impaired glucose tolerance, caused sensory neuron and nerve fiber damage and increased spontaneous C-fiber firing, resulting in neuropathic pain.8,16,17
Metabolic syndrome
Insulin resistance with prediabetes and diabetes is a part of the metabolic syndrome, which also consists of hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and obesity. The individual components of the metabolic syndrome have been implicated as risk factors not only for cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease but also for small fiber neuropathy.
One study in 548 patients with type 2 diabetes showed that those with the metabolic syndrome were twice as likely to have neuropathy as those without.18 Another study showed that in 1,200 patients with type 1 diabetes without neuropathy at baseline, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and increased body mass index were each independently associated with a higher risk of developing neuropathy.19
A recent study of 219 patients with idiopathic distal symmetrical peripheral neuropathy and 175 diabetic patients without neuropathy found a higher prevalence of metabolic syndrome in patients with neuropathy than in normal populations. The prevalence of dyslipidemia (high levels of total and low-density lipoprotein cholesterol and triglycerides and low levels of high-density lipoprotein cholesterol), but not hypertension or obesity, was higher in patients with neuropathy than in patients with diabetes but no neuropathy.20 The findings linked dyslipidemia to neuropathy and showed the need for further studies of the potential pathogenic role of dyslipidemia in neuropathy.
Hereditary causes
Hereditary causes of small fiber neuropathy are rare and include Fabry disease, Tangier disease, hereditary sensory autonomic neuropathy, and hereditary amyloidosis.
HOW DO YOU EVALUATE PATIENTS WITH SUSPECTED SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
A thorough history should be taken to obtain details regarding onset and features of neuropathy symptoms, exacerbating factors, and progression. It is also important to ascertain whether the patient has any associated conditions as mentioned above, a family history of neuropathy, risk factors for HIV or hepatitis C virus infection, or a history of neurotoxic drug exposure.
Clinical suspicion of small fiber neuropathy should be high if a patient presents with predominant small fiber symptoms and signs with preserved large fiber functions.
Nerve conduction studies and electromyography
For diagnostic testing, routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography assess the function of large nerve fibers only and are thus normal in small fiber neuropathy. These tests should still be ordered to rule out subclinical involvement of large fibers, which may affect the diagnostic evaluation, prognosis, and treatment plan. However, if the results of these tests are normal, specialized studies are needed to evaluate small fibers.
Although several tests are available to evaluate somatic and autonomic small fibers, the two that have the highest diagnostic efficiency for small fiber neuropathy and that are used most often are skin biopsy, to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density, and quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing (QSART), to assess sudomotor autonomic function.21–23
Skin biopsy
Skin biopsy is a minimally invasive procedure in which 3-mm-diameter punch biopsy specimens are taken from the distal leg, distal thigh, and proximal thigh of one lower limb. The procedure takes only 10 to 15 minutes.
Biopsy specimens are immunostained using an antibody against protein gene product 9.5, which is a panaxonal marker. Small nerve fibers in the epidermis are counted under a microscope, and intraepithelial nerve fiber densities are calculated and compared with established normative values. The diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy can be established if the intraepidermal nerve fiber density is lower than normal (Figure 1). Nerve fiber density may be normal in the early stage of small fiber neuropathy, but in this setting skin biopsy often shows abnormal morphologic changes in the small fibers, especially large swellings,24 and repeat biopsy in 6 to 12 months may be considered.
The diagnostic efficiency of skin biopsy is about 88%.21,23 For diagnosing small fiber neuropathy, it is more sensitive than quantitative sensory testing21,25 and more sensitive and less invasive than sural nerve biopsy.26 Intraepidermal nerve fiber density also correlates well with a variety of measures of severity of HIV distal sensory neuropathy and thus may be used to measure the severity and treatment response of small fiber neuropathy.27
Quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing
QSART is an autonomic study that measures sweat output in response to acetylcholine, which reflects the function of postganglionic sympathetic unmyelinated sudomotor nerve fibers. Electrodes are placed on the arms and legs to record the volume of sweat produced by acetylcholine iontophoresis, in which a mild electrical stimulation on the skin allows acetylcholine to stimulate the sweat glands. The output is compared with normative values.
One prospective study showed that 67 (72.8%) of 92 patients with painful feet had abnormal results on QSART, ie, low sweat output.28 A retrospective study found that 77 (62%) of 125 patients with clinical features of distal small fiber neuropathy had a length-dependent pattern of QSART abnormalities.22 QSART abnormalities were detected in some patients without autonomic symptoms.
If these tests are not available
Skin biopsy and QSART are objective, reproducible, sensitive, and complementary in diagnosing small fiber neuropathy. One or both can be ordered, depending on whether the patient has somatic symptoms, autonomic symptoms, or both. However, these two tests are not widely available. Only a few laboratories in the country can process skin biopsy specimens to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density. Nevertheless, it is easy to learn the skin punch biopsy procedure, and primary care physicians and neurologists can perform it after appropriate training. (A concern is avoiding damage to the epidermis.) They can then send specimens to one of the cutaneous nerve laboratories (but not to a routine reference laboratory).
A special technique, including unique fixative and cryoprotectant, is used to fix and process the biopsy specimens, because routine techniques for processing dermatologic punch biopsy specimens often result in lower intraepidermal nerve fiber densities. Therefore, it is very important to contact the laboratory regarding fixative and processing before performing a biopsy.
QSART requires specialized equipment and must be performed on site. In addition, the test is very sensitive to drugs that can affect sweating, such as antihistamines and antidepressants, and such drugs must be discontinued 48 hours before the study.
Basic laboratory tests to find the cause
Once the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy is established, the next important step is to order a battery of laboratory tests to search for an underlying cause. The tests should include the following:
- Complete blood cell count
- Comprehensive metabolic panel
- Lipid panel
- Erythrocyte sedimentation rate
- Thyroid-stimulating hormone level
- Free thyroxine (T4) level
- Antinuclear antibody
- Extractable nuclear antigens
- Angiotensin-converting enzyme (ACE) level
- Serum and urine immunofixation tests
- Vitamin B12 level
- 2-hour oral glucose tolerance test.
Oral glucose tolerance testing is much more sensitive than measuring the hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels in detecting diabetes and prediabetes. These two conditions were detected by oral glucose tolerance testing in more than 50% of patients with otherwise idiopathic sensory-predominant peripheral neuropathy and normal hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels.13,14 Therefore, every patient with small fiber neuropathy without a known history of diabetes or prediabetes should have an oral glucose tolerance test.
Special laboratory tests in special cases
- If there is a history of gastrointestinal symptoms or herpetiform-like rash, then testing for gliadin antibody and tissue transglutaminase antibodies as well as small-bowel biopsy may be pursued to evaluate for celiac sprue.
- Serologic tests for HIV or hepatitis C should be ordered if the patient has risk factors.
- If there is a significant family history, further genetic testing should be considered.
- Lip biopsy or bone marrow biopsy should be considered if clinical suspicion is high for Sjögren disease, seronegative sicca syndrome, or amyloidosis.
- The serum ACE level has a low sensitivity and specificity; therefore, if sarcoid is suspected clinically, additional confirmatory testing, such as computed tomography of the chest, should be ordered despite a normal ACE value.
HOW DO YOU TREAT SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Treatment of small fiber neuropathy should target the underlying cause and neuropathic pain. Cause-specific treatment is a key in preventing small fiber neuropathy or slowing its progression.
Glucose control, weight control, and regular exercise
As glucose dysmetabolism is the condition most often associated with small fiber neuropathy (and since individual components of the metabolic syndrome are potential risk factors for it), tight glycemic control and lifestyle modification with diet control, weight control, and regular exercise are of paramount importance in patients with these conditions.
The Diabetic Prevention Program,29 a study in 3,234 people with prediabetes, found that diet and exercise were more effective than metformin (Glucophage) in preventing full-blown diabetes. At an average of 2.8 years of follow-up, the incidence of diabetes was 11.0 cases per 100 patient-years in a group assigned to receive placebo, compared with 7.8 in those assigned to receive metformin (31% lower), and 4.8 (58% lower) in those who were assigned to undergo a lifestyle intervention that included at least 150 minutes of physical activity per week with a weight-loss goal of 7%. Put another way, to prevent one case of diabetes over 3 years, 6.9 patients would have to undergo the lifestyle intervention program, or 13.9 would have to receive metformin. Since impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy, the neuropathy at this stage may be reversible with lifestyle intervention and improvement of impaired glucose tolerance.
This concept is supported by a 3-year study in 31 people, which showed that lifestyle intervention significantly improved impaired glucose tolerance, reduced the body mass index, and lowered total serum cholesterol levels.30 Changes in these metabolic variables were accompanied by significant improvement of neuropathy as evidenced by significantly increased intraepidermal nerve fiber density, increased foot sweat volume, and decreased neuropathic pain.30
Treatment of other diseases
It has also been reported that treatment of sarcoidosis, autoimmune diseases, and celiac disease improved the symptoms of small fiber neuropathy resulting from these conditions.8,31 Therefore, it is important to identify the cause and treat it to prevent and slow the progression of small fiber neuropathy, and doing so may improve the disease in some mild cases.
Pain management
First-line choices of pain medications are the anticonvulsants gabapentin (Neurontin) and pregabalin (Lyrica), the tricyclic antidepressants amitriptyline (Elavil) and nortriptyline (Aventyl), a 5% lidocaine patch (Lidoderm), and the semisynthetic opioid analgesic tramadol (Ultram). These can be used alone or in combination.
Gabapentin is relatively well tolerated, but drowsiness can occur, especially with high starting doses. We usually start with 300 mg daily and increase it by 300 mg every week up to 1,200 mg three times a day as tolerated. Most patients need 600 to 900 mg three times a day.
Pregabalin is a newer antiepileptic drug, similar to gabapentin but less sedating. It can be started at 75 mg twice a day and gradually increased to 300 mg twice a day as needed. Weight gain and, rarely, swelling of the lower extremities may limit the use of both of these drugs.
Tricyclic antidepressants, such as amitriptyline, nortriptyline, and desipramine (Norpramin), are proven effective in controlling neuropathic pain, although no response with amitriptyline was seen in patients with painful HIV distal sensory neuropathy.34
Lidocaine patch is preferred if the painful area is small. Patients should be instructed to use the patch to cover the painful area 12 hours on and 12 hours off. If it does not provide relief within 1 week, it should be discontinued.
Tramadol is also helpful in treating neuropathic pain. It can be started at 50 mg two to four times a day as needed.
Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs and selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors are typically less effective than the other drugs mentioned.
Opioids should be reserved for refractory cases, given the potential for addiction, but they are sometimes necessary in patients with disabling pain that does not respond to other drugs.
TENS may be of benefit. The patient controls a pocket-size device that sends electrical signals to leads placed on affected areas.
Alternative therapies for small fiber neuropathy, such as meditation, yoga, and acupuncture, have yet to be studied.
It is also important to explain to patients that the typical course of small fiber neuropathy is relatively benign, as many patients worry about developing weakness and eventually not being able to walk. These concerns and fears can aggravate pain and depression, which can make treatment difficult.
WHAT IS THE PROGNOSIS OF SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy experience a slowly progressive course, with symptoms and signs spreading proximally over time.
In one study, only 13% of 124 patients with small fiber neuropathy showed evidence of large-fiber involvement over a 2-year period. 21 None went on to develop Charcot joints, foot ulcers, weakness, or sensory ataxia, as is often seen in patients with long-standing or severe large fiber neuropathy. Neuropathic pain worsened in 30% and resolved spontaneously in 11%.21
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy require chronic pain management. Again, treatment of the underlying cause is important and can improve the prognosis.
We believe that the overall progression of small fiber neuropathy is slow. A longitudinal study with a follow-up longer than 2 years would be useful to confirm this.
TAKE-HOME POINTS
As the population continues to age and as more patients develop diabetes and the metabolic syndrome, the prevalence of small fiber neuropathy will rise. Patients who present to their primary care physicians with painful, burning feet require a thorough diagnostic evaluation, which may include referral for specialized neurodiagnostic testing. Aggressive cause-specific treatment, lifestyle modification, and pain control are key elements of a team approach to managing small fiber neuropathy.
In many of these patients, the findings on neurologic examination, nerve conduction studies, and electromyography are normal, although some may show signs of mild distal sensory loss on physical examination. The lack of objective findings on routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography may lead many physicians to attribute the symptoms to other disorders such as plantar fasciitis, vascular insufficiency, or degenerative lumbosacral spine disease.
The past 2 decades have seen the development of specialized tests that have greatly facilitated the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy; these include skin biopsy to evaluate the density of nerve fibers in the epidermis and studies of autonomic nerve function. Common etiologies have been identified for small fiber neuropathy and can be specifically treated, which is critical for controlling progression of the disease. Pain management is becoming easier with more available options but is still quite challenging.
WHAT IS SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Peripheral nerve fibers can be classified according to size, which correlates with the degree of myelination.
- Large nerve fibers are heavily myelinated and include A-alpha fibers, which mediate motor strength, and A-beta fibers, which mediate vibratory and touch sensation.
- Medium-sized fibers, known as A-gamma fibers, are also myelinated and carry information to muscle spindles.
- Small fibers include myelinated A-delta fibers and unmyelinated C fibers, which innervate skin (somatic fibers) and involuntary muscles, including cardiac and smooth muscles (autonomic fibers). Together, they mediate pain, thermal sensation, and autonomic function.
Small fiber neuropathy results from selective impairment of small myelinated A-delta and unmyelinated C fibers.
Sensory symptoms: Pain, burning, tingling, numbness
Damage to or loss of small somatic nerve fibers results in pain, burning, tingling, or numbness that typically affects the limbs in a distal-to-proximal gradient. In rare cases, small fiber neuropathy follows a non-length-dependent distribution in which symptoms may be manifested predominantly in the arms, face, or trunk.
Symptoms may be mild initially, with some patients complaining of vague discomfort in one or both feet similar to the sensation of a sock gathering at the end of a shoe. Others report a wooden quality in their feet, numbness in their toes, or a feeling as if they are walking on pebbles, sand, or golf balls. The most bothersome and fairly typical symptom is burning pain in the feet that extends proximally in a stocking-glove distribution and is often accompanied by stabbing or aching pains, electric shock-like or pins-and-needles sensations, or cramping of the feet and calves.
Symptoms are usually worse at night and often affect sleep. Some patients say that their feet have become so exquisitely tender that they cannot bear having the bed sheets touch them, and so they sleep with their feet uncovered. A small number of patients do not have pain but report a feeling of tightness and swelling in their feet (even though the feet appear normal).
Examination often reveals allodynia (perception of nonpainful stimuli as being painful), hyperalgesia (perception of painful stimuli as being more painful than expected), or reduced pinprick and thermal sensation in the affected area. Vibratory sensation can be mildly reduced at the toes. Motor strength, tendon reflexes, and proprioception, however, are preserved because they are functions of large nerve fibers.
Autonomic symptoms
When autonomic fibers are affected, patients may experience dry eyes, dry mouth, orthostatic dizziness, constipation, bladder incontinence, sexual dysfunction, trouble sweating, or red or white skin discoloration.2 Examination may show orthostatic hypotension and skin changes. The skin over the affected area may appear atrophic, dry, shiny, discolored, or mildly edematous as the result of sudomotor and vasomotor abnormalities.
WHAT CAUSES SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Small fiber neuropathy has been associated with many medical conditions, including glucose dysmetabolism,3 connective tissue disease,4,5 dysthyroidism,6 vitamin B12 deficiency, paraproteinemia, human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection,7 hepatitis C virus infection, celiac disease,8 restless legs syndrome,9 neurotoxic drug exposure, hereditary diseases, and paraneoplastic syndrome. While most of these conditions cause a length-dependent small fiber neuropathy, others (Sjögren disease, celiac disease, and paraneoplastic syndrome) can cause a form of small fiber neuropathy that is not length-dependent.4,8,10
Diabetes and prediabetes
Glucose dysmetabolism, including diabetes and prediabetes with impaired oral glucose tolerance (a glucose level 140–199 mg/dL 2 hours after a 75-g oral dextrose load), is the most common identifiable associated condition, present in about one-third of patients with painful sensory neuropathy11 and in nearly half of those with otherwise idiopathic small fiber neuropathy.12–14
Research findings strongly suggest that even prediabetes is a risk factor for small fiber neuropathy, and that so-called “impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy” may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy. Several recent studies have found a high prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with sensory peripheral neuropathy,12–14 with a rate of up to 42% in cases initially thought to be idiopathic14 compared with 14% in the general population.15 Also, a dose-response relationship between the severity of hyperglycemia and the degree of neuropathy was demonstrated in one study, in which patients with impaired glucose tolerance more often had small fiber neuropathy, whereas those with diabetes more often had polyneuropathy involving both small and large fibers.14 And studies in animals and cell cultures have shown that intermittent hyperglycemia, which can be seen in patients with impaired glucose tolerance, caused sensory neuron and nerve fiber damage and increased spontaneous C-fiber firing, resulting in neuropathic pain.8,16,17
Metabolic syndrome
Insulin resistance with prediabetes and diabetes is a part of the metabolic syndrome, which also consists of hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and obesity. The individual components of the metabolic syndrome have been implicated as risk factors not only for cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease but also for small fiber neuropathy.
One study in 548 patients with type 2 diabetes showed that those with the metabolic syndrome were twice as likely to have neuropathy as those without.18 Another study showed that in 1,200 patients with type 1 diabetes without neuropathy at baseline, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and increased body mass index were each independently associated with a higher risk of developing neuropathy.19
A recent study of 219 patients with idiopathic distal symmetrical peripheral neuropathy and 175 diabetic patients without neuropathy found a higher prevalence of metabolic syndrome in patients with neuropathy than in normal populations. The prevalence of dyslipidemia (high levels of total and low-density lipoprotein cholesterol and triglycerides and low levels of high-density lipoprotein cholesterol), but not hypertension or obesity, was higher in patients with neuropathy than in patients with diabetes but no neuropathy.20 The findings linked dyslipidemia to neuropathy and showed the need for further studies of the potential pathogenic role of dyslipidemia in neuropathy.
Hereditary causes
Hereditary causes of small fiber neuropathy are rare and include Fabry disease, Tangier disease, hereditary sensory autonomic neuropathy, and hereditary amyloidosis.
HOW DO YOU EVALUATE PATIENTS WITH SUSPECTED SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
A thorough history should be taken to obtain details regarding onset and features of neuropathy symptoms, exacerbating factors, and progression. It is also important to ascertain whether the patient has any associated conditions as mentioned above, a family history of neuropathy, risk factors for HIV or hepatitis C virus infection, or a history of neurotoxic drug exposure.
Clinical suspicion of small fiber neuropathy should be high if a patient presents with predominant small fiber symptoms and signs with preserved large fiber functions.
Nerve conduction studies and electromyography
For diagnostic testing, routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography assess the function of large nerve fibers only and are thus normal in small fiber neuropathy. These tests should still be ordered to rule out subclinical involvement of large fibers, which may affect the diagnostic evaluation, prognosis, and treatment plan. However, if the results of these tests are normal, specialized studies are needed to evaluate small fibers.
Although several tests are available to evaluate somatic and autonomic small fibers, the two that have the highest diagnostic efficiency for small fiber neuropathy and that are used most often are skin biopsy, to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density, and quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing (QSART), to assess sudomotor autonomic function.21–23
Skin biopsy
Skin biopsy is a minimally invasive procedure in which 3-mm-diameter punch biopsy specimens are taken from the distal leg, distal thigh, and proximal thigh of one lower limb. The procedure takes only 10 to 15 minutes.
Biopsy specimens are immunostained using an antibody against protein gene product 9.5, which is a panaxonal marker. Small nerve fibers in the epidermis are counted under a microscope, and intraepithelial nerve fiber densities are calculated and compared with established normative values. The diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy can be established if the intraepidermal nerve fiber density is lower than normal (Figure 1). Nerve fiber density may be normal in the early stage of small fiber neuropathy, but in this setting skin biopsy often shows abnormal morphologic changes in the small fibers, especially large swellings,24 and repeat biopsy in 6 to 12 months may be considered.
The diagnostic efficiency of skin biopsy is about 88%.21,23 For diagnosing small fiber neuropathy, it is more sensitive than quantitative sensory testing21,25 and more sensitive and less invasive than sural nerve biopsy.26 Intraepidermal nerve fiber density also correlates well with a variety of measures of severity of HIV distal sensory neuropathy and thus may be used to measure the severity and treatment response of small fiber neuropathy.27
Quantitative sudomotor axon reflex testing
QSART is an autonomic study that measures sweat output in response to acetylcholine, which reflects the function of postganglionic sympathetic unmyelinated sudomotor nerve fibers. Electrodes are placed on the arms and legs to record the volume of sweat produced by acetylcholine iontophoresis, in which a mild electrical stimulation on the skin allows acetylcholine to stimulate the sweat glands. The output is compared with normative values.
One prospective study showed that 67 (72.8%) of 92 patients with painful feet had abnormal results on QSART, ie, low sweat output.28 A retrospective study found that 77 (62%) of 125 patients with clinical features of distal small fiber neuropathy had a length-dependent pattern of QSART abnormalities.22 QSART abnormalities were detected in some patients without autonomic symptoms.
If these tests are not available
Skin biopsy and QSART are objective, reproducible, sensitive, and complementary in diagnosing small fiber neuropathy. One or both can be ordered, depending on whether the patient has somatic symptoms, autonomic symptoms, or both. However, these two tests are not widely available. Only a few laboratories in the country can process skin biopsy specimens to evaluate intraepidermal nerve fiber density. Nevertheless, it is easy to learn the skin punch biopsy procedure, and primary care physicians and neurologists can perform it after appropriate training. (A concern is avoiding damage to the epidermis.) They can then send specimens to one of the cutaneous nerve laboratories (but not to a routine reference laboratory).
A special technique, including unique fixative and cryoprotectant, is used to fix and process the biopsy specimens, because routine techniques for processing dermatologic punch biopsy specimens often result in lower intraepidermal nerve fiber densities. Therefore, it is very important to contact the laboratory regarding fixative and processing before performing a biopsy.
QSART requires specialized equipment and must be performed on site. In addition, the test is very sensitive to drugs that can affect sweating, such as antihistamines and antidepressants, and such drugs must be discontinued 48 hours before the study.
Basic laboratory tests to find the cause
Once the diagnosis of small fiber neuropathy is established, the next important step is to order a battery of laboratory tests to search for an underlying cause. The tests should include the following:
- Complete blood cell count
- Comprehensive metabolic panel
- Lipid panel
- Erythrocyte sedimentation rate
- Thyroid-stimulating hormone level
- Free thyroxine (T4) level
- Antinuclear antibody
- Extractable nuclear antigens
- Angiotensin-converting enzyme (ACE) level
- Serum and urine immunofixation tests
- Vitamin B12 level
- 2-hour oral glucose tolerance test.
Oral glucose tolerance testing is much more sensitive than measuring the hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels in detecting diabetes and prediabetes. These two conditions were detected by oral glucose tolerance testing in more than 50% of patients with otherwise idiopathic sensory-predominant peripheral neuropathy and normal hemoglobin A1c and fasting glucose levels.13,14 Therefore, every patient with small fiber neuropathy without a known history of diabetes or prediabetes should have an oral glucose tolerance test.
Special laboratory tests in special cases
- If there is a history of gastrointestinal symptoms or herpetiform-like rash, then testing for gliadin antibody and tissue transglutaminase antibodies as well as small-bowel biopsy may be pursued to evaluate for celiac sprue.
- Serologic tests for HIV or hepatitis C should be ordered if the patient has risk factors.
- If there is a significant family history, further genetic testing should be considered.
- Lip biopsy or bone marrow biopsy should be considered if clinical suspicion is high for Sjögren disease, seronegative sicca syndrome, or amyloidosis.
- The serum ACE level has a low sensitivity and specificity; therefore, if sarcoid is suspected clinically, additional confirmatory testing, such as computed tomography of the chest, should be ordered despite a normal ACE value.
HOW DO YOU TREAT SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Treatment of small fiber neuropathy should target the underlying cause and neuropathic pain. Cause-specific treatment is a key in preventing small fiber neuropathy or slowing its progression.
Glucose control, weight control, and regular exercise
As glucose dysmetabolism is the condition most often associated with small fiber neuropathy (and since individual components of the metabolic syndrome are potential risk factors for it), tight glycemic control and lifestyle modification with diet control, weight control, and regular exercise are of paramount importance in patients with these conditions.
The Diabetic Prevention Program,29 a study in 3,234 people with prediabetes, found that diet and exercise were more effective than metformin (Glucophage) in preventing full-blown diabetes. At an average of 2.8 years of follow-up, the incidence of diabetes was 11.0 cases per 100 patient-years in a group assigned to receive placebo, compared with 7.8 in those assigned to receive metformin (31% lower), and 4.8 (58% lower) in those who were assigned to undergo a lifestyle intervention that included at least 150 minutes of physical activity per week with a weight-loss goal of 7%. Put another way, to prevent one case of diabetes over 3 years, 6.9 patients would have to undergo the lifestyle intervention program, or 13.9 would have to receive metformin. Since impaired glucose tolerance neuropathy may represent the earliest stage of diabetic neuropathy, the neuropathy at this stage may be reversible with lifestyle intervention and improvement of impaired glucose tolerance.
This concept is supported by a 3-year study in 31 people, which showed that lifestyle intervention significantly improved impaired glucose tolerance, reduced the body mass index, and lowered total serum cholesterol levels.30 Changes in these metabolic variables were accompanied by significant improvement of neuropathy as evidenced by significantly increased intraepidermal nerve fiber density, increased foot sweat volume, and decreased neuropathic pain.30
Treatment of other diseases
It has also been reported that treatment of sarcoidosis, autoimmune diseases, and celiac disease improved the symptoms of small fiber neuropathy resulting from these conditions.8,31 Therefore, it is important to identify the cause and treat it to prevent and slow the progression of small fiber neuropathy, and doing so may improve the disease in some mild cases.
Pain management
First-line choices of pain medications are the anticonvulsants gabapentin (Neurontin) and pregabalin (Lyrica), the tricyclic antidepressants amitriptyline (Elavil) and nortriptyline (Aventyl), a 5% lidocaine patch (Lidoderm), and the semisynthetic opioid analgesic tramadol (Ultram). These can be used alone or in combination.
Gabapentin is relatively well tolerated, but drowsiness can occur, especially with high starting doses. We usually start with 300 mg daily and increase it by 300 mg every week up to 1,200 mg three times a day as tolerated. Most patients need 600 to 900 mg three times a day.
Pregabalin is a newer antiepileptic drug, similar to gabapentin but less sedating. It can be started at 75 mg twice a day and gradually increased to 300 mg twice a day as needed. Weight gain and, rarely, swelling of the lower extremities may limit the use of both of these drugs.
Tricyclic antidepressants, such as amitriptyline, nortriptyline, and desipramine (Norpramin), are proven effective in controlling neuropathic pain, although no response with amitriptyline was seen in patients with painful HIV distal sensory neuropathy.34
Lidocaine patch is preferred if the painful area is small. Patients should be instructed to use the patch to cover the painful area 12 hours on and 12 hours off. If it does not provide relief within 1 week, it should be discontinued.
Tramadol is also helpful in treating neuropathic pain. It can be started at 50 mg two to four times a day as needed.
Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs and selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors are typically less effective than the other drugs mentioned.
Opioids should be reserved for refractory cases, given the potential for addiction, but they are sometimes necessary in patients with disabling pain that does not respond to other drugs.
TENS may be of benefit. The patient controls a pocket-size device that sends electrical signals to leads placed on affected areas.
Alternative therapies for small fiber neuropathy, such as meditation, yoga, and acupuncture, have yet to be studied.
It is also important to explain to patients that the typical course of small fiber neuropathy is relatively benign, as many patients worry about developing weakness and eventually not being able to walk. These concerns and fears can aggravate pain and depression, which can make treatment difficult.
WHAT IS THE PROGNOSIS OF SMALL FIBER NEUROPATHY?
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy experience a slowly progressive course, with symptoms and signs spreading proximally over time.
In one study, only 13% of 124 patients with small fiber neuropathy showed evidence of large-fiber involvement over a 2-year period. 21 None went on to develop Charcot joints, foot ulcers, weakness, or sensory ataxia, as is often seen in patients with long-standing or severe large fiber neuropathy. Neuropathic pain worsened in 30% and resolved spontaneously in 11%.21
Most patients with small fiber neuropathy require chronic pain management. Again, treatment of the underlying cause is important and can improve the prognosis.
We believe that the overall progression of small fiber neuropathy is slow. A longitudinal study with a follow-up longer than 2 years would be useful to confirm this.
TAKE-HOME POINTS
As the population continues to age and as more patients develop diabetes and the metabolic syndrome, the prevalence of small fiber neuropathy will rise. Patients who present to their primary care physicians with painful, burning feet require a thorough diagnostic evaluation, which may include referral for specialized neurodiagnostic testing. Aggressive cause-specific treatment, lifestyle modification, and pain control are key elements of a team approach to managing small fiber neuropathy.
- Gregg EW, Gu Q, Williams D, et al. Prevalence of lower extremity diseases associated with normal glucose levels, impaired fasting glucose, and diabetes among U.S. adults aged 40 or older. Diabetes Res Clin Pract 2007; 77:485–488.
- Lacomis D. Small fiber neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2002; 26:173–188.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. Impaired glucose tolerance and neuropathy. Neurologist 2008; 14:23–29.
- Chai J, Herrmann DN, Stanton M, Barbano RL, Logigian EL. Painful small-fiber neuropathy in Sjogren syndrome. Neurology 2005; 65:925–927.
- Goransson LG, Tjensvoll AB, Herigstad A, Mellgren SI, Omdal R. Small-diameter nerve fiber neuropathy in systemic lupus erythematosus. Arch Neurol 2006; 63:401–404.
- Orstavik K, Norheim I, Jorum E. Pain and small-fiber neuropathy in patients with hypothyroidism. Neurology 2006; 67:786–791.
- McArthur JC, Brew BJ, Nath A. Neurological complications of HIV infection. Lancet Neurol 2005; 4:543–555.
- Brannagan TH, Hays AP, Chin SS, et al. Small-fiber neuropathy/neuronopathy associated with celiac disease: skin biopsy findings. Arch Neurol 2005; 62:1574–1578.
- Polydefkis M, Allen RP, Hauer P, Earley CJ, Griffin JW, McArthur JC. Subclinical sensory neuropathy in late-onset restless legs syndrome. Neurology 2000; 55:1115–1121.
- Gorson KC, Herrmann DN, Thiagarajan R, et al. Non-length dependent small fibre neuropathy/ganglionopathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2008; 79:163–169.
- Singleton JR, Smith AG, Bromberg MB. Increased prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with painful sensory neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2001; 24:1448–1453.
- Novella SP, Inzucchi SE, Goldstein JM. The frequency of undiagnosed diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance in patients with idiopathic sensory neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2001; 24:1229–1231.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. The diagnostic yield of a standardized approach to idiopathic sensory-predominant neuropathy. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:1021–1025.
- Sumner CJ, Sheth S, Griffin JW, Cornblath DR, Polydefkis M. The spectrum of neuropathy in diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance. Neurology 2003; 60:108–111.
- Gregg EW, Sorlie P, Paulose-Ram R, et al. Prevalence of lower-extremity disease in the US adult population >=40 years of age with and without diabetes: 1999–2000 National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey. Diabetes Care 2004; 27:1591–1597.
- Boulton A. What causes neuropathic pain? J Diabetes Complications 1992; 6:58–63.
- Russell JW, Sullivan KA, Windebank AJ, Herrmann DN, Feldman EL. Neurons undergo apoptosis in animal and cell culture models of diabetes. Neurobiol Dis 1999; 6:347–363.
- Costa LA, Canani LH, Lisboa HR, Tres GS, Gross JL. Aggregation of features of the metabolic syndrome is associated with increased prevalence of chronic complications in type 2 diabetes. Diabet Med 2004; 21:252–255.
- Tesfaye S, Chaturvedi N, Eaton SE, et al. Vascular risk factors and diabetic neuropathy. N Engl J Med 2005; 352:341–350.
- Smith A, Rose K, Singleton J. Idiopathic neuropathy patients are at high risk for metabolic syndrome. J Neurol Sci 2008; 273:25–28.
- Devigili G, Tugnoli V, Penza P, et al. The diagnostic criteria for small fibre neuropathy: from symptoms to neuropathology. Brain 2008; 131:1912– 1925.
- Low VA, Sandroni P, Fealey RD, Low PA. Detection of small-fiber neuropathy by sudomotor testing. Muscle Nerve 2006; 34:57–61.
- McArthur JC, Stocks EA, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, Griffin JW. Epidermal nerve fiber density: normative reference range and diagnostic efficiency. Arch Neurol 1998; 55:1513–1520.
- Gibbons CH, Griffin JW, Polydefkis M, et al. The utility of skin biopsy for prediction of progression in suspected small fiber neuropathy. Neurology 2006; 66:256–258.
- Polydefkis M, Yiannoutsos CT, Cohen BA, et al. Reduced intraepidermal nerve fiber density in HIV-associated sensory neuropathy. Neurology 2002; 58:115–119.
- Herrmann DN, Griffin JW, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, McArthur JC. Epidermal nerve fiber density and sural nerve morphometry in peripheral neuropathies. Neurology 1999; 53:1634–1640.
- Zhou L, Kitch DW, Evans SR, et al. Correlates of epidermal nerve fiber densities in HIV-associated distal sensory polyneuropathy. Neurology 2007; 68:2113–2119.
- Novak V, Freimer ML, Kissel JT, et al. Autonomic impairment in painful neuropathy. Neurology 2001; 56:861–868.
- Knowler WC, Barrett-Connor E, Fowler SE, et al. Reduction in the incidence of type 2 diabetes with lifestyle intervention or metformin. N Engl J Med 2002; 346:393–403.
- Smith AG, Russell J, Feldman EL, et al. Lifestyle intervention for prediabetic neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2006; 29:1294–1299.
- Hoitsma E, Faber CG, van Santen-Hoeufft M, De Vries J, Reulen JP, Drent M. Improvement of small fiber neuropathy in a sarcoidosis patient after treatment with infliximab. Sarcoidosis Vasc Diffuse Lung Dis 2006; 23:73–77.
- Chen H, Lamer TJ, Rho RH, et al. Contemporary management of neuropathic pain for the primary care physician. Mayo Clin Proc 2004; 79:1533–1545.
- Galluzzi KE. Managing neuropathic pain. J Am Osteopath Assoc 2007; 107( suppl 6):ES39–ES48.
- Kieburtz K, Simpson D, Yiannoutsos C, et al. A randomized trial of amitriptyline and mexiletine for painful neuropathy in HIV infection. AIDS Clinical Trial Group 242 Protocol Team. Neurology 1998; 51:1682–1688.
- Gregg EW, Gu Q, Williams D, et al. Prevalence of lower extremity diseases associated with normal glucose levels, impaired fasting glucose, and diabetes among U.S. adults aged 40 or older. Diabetes Res Clin Pract 2007; 77:485–488.
- Lacomis D. Small fiber neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2002; 26:173–188.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. Impaired glucose tolerance and neuropathy. Neurologist 2008; 14:23–29.
- Chai J, Herrmann DN, Stanton M, Barbano RL, Logigian EL. Painful small-fiber neuropathy in Sjogren syndrome. Neurology 2005; 65:925–927.
- Goransson LG, Tjensvoll AB, Herigstad A, Mellgren SI, Omdal R. Small-diameter nerve fiber neuropathy in systemic lupus erythematosus. Arch Neurol 2006; 63:401–404.
- Orstavik K, Norheim I, Jorum E. Pain and small-fiber neuropathy in patients with hypothyroidism. Neurology 2006; 67:786–791.
- McArthur JC, Brew BJ, Nath A. Neurological complications of HIV infection. Lancet Neurol 2005; 4:543–555.
- Brannagan TH, Hays AP, Chin SS, et al. Small-fiber neuropathy/neuronopathy associated with celiac disease: skin biopsy findings. Arch Neurol 2005; 62:1574–1578.
- Polydefkis M, Allen RP, Hauer P, Earley CJ, Griffin JW, McArthur JC. Subclinical sensory neuropathy in late-onset restless legs syndrome. Neurology 2000; 55:1115–1121.
- Gorson KC, Herrmann DN, Thiagarajan R, et al. Non-length dependent small fibre neuropathy/ganglionopathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2008; 79:163–169.
- Singleton JR, Smith AG, Bromberg MB. Increased prevalence of impaired glucose tolerance in patients with painful sensory neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2001; 24:1448–1453.
- Novella SP, Inzucchi SE, Goldstein JM. The frequency of undiagnosed diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance in patients with idiopathic sensory neuropathy. Muscle Nerve 2001; 24:1229–1231.
- Smith AG, Singleton JR. The diagnostic yield of a standardized approach to idiopathic sensory-predominant neuropathy. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:1021–1025.
- Sumner CJ, Sheth S, Griffin JW, Cornblath DR, Polydefkis M. The spectrum of neuropathy in diabetes and impaired glucose tolerance. Neurology 2003; 60:108–111.
- Gregg EW, Sorlie P, Paulose-Ram R, et al. Prevalence of lower-extremity disease in the US adult population >=40 years of age with and without diabetes: 1999–2000 National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey. Diabetes Care 2004; 27:1591–1597.
- Boulton A. What causes neuropathic pain? J Diabetes Complications 1992; 6:58–63.
- Russell JW, Sullivan KA, Windebank AJ, Herrmann DN, Feldman EL. Neurons undergo apoptosis in animal and cell culture models of diabetes. Neurobiol Dis 1999; 6:347–363.
- Costa LA, Canani LH, Lisboa HR, Tres GS, Gross JL. Aggregation of features of the metabolic syndrome is associated with increased prevalence of chronic complications in type 2 diabetes. Diabet Med 2004; 21:252–255.
- Tesfaye S, Chaturvedi N, Eaton SE, et al. Vascular risk factors and diabetic neuropathy. N Engl J Med 2005; 352:341–350.
- Smith A, Rose K, Singleton J. Idiopathic neuropathy patients are at high risk for metabolic syndrome. J Neurol Sci 2008; 273:25–28.
- Devigili G, Tugnoli V, Penza P, et al. The diagnostic criteria for small fibre neuropathy: from symptoms to neuropathology. Brain 2008; 131:1912– 1925.
- Low VA, Sandroni P, Fealey RD, Low PA. Detection of small-fiber neuropathy by sudomotor testing. Muscle Nerve 2006; 34:57–61.
- McArthur JC, Stocks EA, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, Griffin JW. Epidermal nerve fiber density: normative reference range and diagnostic efficiency. Arch Neurol 1998; 55:1513–1520.
- Gibbons CH, Griffin JW, Polydefkis M, et al. The utility of skin biopsy for prediction of progression in suspected small fiber neuropathy. Neurology 2006; 66:256–258.
- Polydefkis M, Yiannoutsos CT, Cohen BA, et al. Reduced intraepidermal nerve fiber density in HIV-associated sensory neuropathy. Neurology 2002; 58:115–119.
- Herrmann DN, Griffin JW, Hauer P, Cornblath DR, McArthur JC. Epidermal nerve fiber density and sural nerve morphometry in peripheral neuropathies. Neurology 1999; 53:1634–1640.
- Zhou L, Kitch DW, Evans SR, et al. Correlates of epidermal nerve fiber densities in HIV-associated distal sensory polyneuropathy. Neurology 2007; 68:2113–2119.
- Novak V, Freimer ML, Kissel JT, et al. Autonomic impairment in painful neuropathy. Neurology 2001; 56:861–868.
- Knowler WC, Barrett-Connor E, Fowler SE, et al. Reduction in the incidence of type 2 diabetes with lifestyle intervention or metformin. N Engl J Med 2002; 346:393–403.
- Smith AG, Russell J, Feldman EL, et al. Lifestyle intervention for prediabetic neuropathy. Diabetes Care 2006; 29:1294–1299.
- Hoitsma E, Faber CG, van Santen-Hoeufft M, De Vries J, Reulen JP, Drent M. Improvement of small fiber neuropathy in a sarcoidosis patient after treatment with infliximab. Sarcoidosis Vasc Diffuse Lung Dis 2006; 23:73–77.
- Chen H, Lamer TJ, Rho RH, et al. Contemporary management of neuropathic pain for the primary care physician. Mayo Clin Proc 2004; 79:1533–1545.
- Galluzzi KE. Managing neuropathic pain. J Am Osteopath Assoc 2007; 107( suppl 6):ES39–ES48.
- Kieburtz K, Simpson D, Yiannoutsos C, et al. A randomized trial of amitriptyline and mexiletine for painful neuropathy in HIV infection. AIDS Clinical Trial Group 242 Protocol Team. Neurology 1998; 51:1682–1688.
KEY POINTS
- Symptoms of small fiber neuropathy typically start with burning feet and numb toes.
- Causes and associated conditions can be found in over 50% of cases. These include glucose dysmetabolism, connective tissue diseases, sarcoidosis, dysthyroidism, vitamin B12 deficiency, paraproteinemia, human immunodeficiency virus infection, celiac disease, neurotoxic drug exposure, and paraneoplastic syndrome.
- Findings on routine nerve conduction studies and electromyography are typically normal in this disease.
- Management includes aggressively identifying and treating the underlying cause, advising lifestyle modifications, and alleviating pain.
Advance care planning: Beyond the living will
Mr. B., an 82-year-old retired accountant with hypertension, was diagnosed with early Alzheimer disease 6 years ago. He now needs supervision with bathing and dressing and no longer consistently recognizes family members. You are seeing him in the office today after a hospitalization for aspiration pneumonia, his second in the past 6 months.
In the hospital, a brain scan showed that atrophy had progressed and white-matter disease was more extensive than 3 years earlier. A barium swallow study showed esophageal dysmotility and aspiration. He was prescribed a “dysphagia diet,”1 which he dislikes.
Since returning home, he has been disoriented, he has been wandering about the house, and he has fallen several times. He has lost 10 pounds in 6 months. Because of his confusion, his wife cannot take him out, and she is exhausted caring for him.
Reviewing his medical record, you note that 10 years ago, Mr. B. completed a living will and designated his wife as his proxy decision-maker via a medical power of attorney document.
PLANNING IS OFTEN NEGLECTED
Many clinicians and older patients feel a strong need to document, in advance, the patient’s wishes regarding medical care in the event the patient becomes seriously ill and unable to participate in treatment decisions. Professional societies such as the American Geriatrics Society promote advance care planning,2 and some indices of the quality of medical care include whether advance directives have been discussed and completed.3
Yet, despite the high profile of advance care planning,4 few patients actually fill out advance directives,5 with completion rates that vary widely,6–8 sometimes by ethnicity and sex.9,10 Furthermore, in a crisis, these directives are seldom followed.11
In this paper, we recommend an approach to advance care planning for older adults that redirects the focus from “signing away” interventions such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and tube feeding. Instead, the focus is on the goals of care. We also advocate naming a surrogate decision-maker, since the medical power of attorney is more flexible and more widely applicable than the living will.
START BY LISTENING
A change in function resulting from disease progression, hospitalization, trauma, or other reasons is an ideal opportunity to introduce the process of advance care planning.
The first step is to find out how well the patient and family understand the patient’s relevant medical conditions, and what their expectations, hopes, and concerns are. This listening phase can provide insight into the patient’s values and goals and how much the patient and family want to engage in these discussions.
In matters of health behavior (such as advance care planning), people change only when they are ready to change.12,13 Thus, we advise physicians to defer extensive discussions of values and goals of care until patients and families are ready to listen, hear, and talk about these topics (often, after a change for the worse in prognosis).
And it is a process. Advance care directives are most likely to be set up and followed if the patient and doctor discuss this issue during multiple visits, rather than if the physician merely hands the patient a packet of forms and information.14–16
CASE CONTINUED: A PEG TUBE REFUSED
Mrs. B. says that Mr. B. is in good health except for his memory: he does not have a serious condition such as diabetes, heart failure, or cancer. While Mr. B. was in the hospital, the hospitalist recommended placing a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy (PEG) tube, but Mrs. B. declined the recommendation because her husband had a living will that specified “no artificially or technologically supplied nutrition or hydration.”
At this point, Mrs. B. begins to cry. She has slept poorly because of his wandering. Also, her two daughters do not support her refusal of the PEG tube.
Comment. This brief conversation illuminates knowledge deficits in Mrs. B.’s understanding of Alzheimer disease and the circumstances in which the living will applies. Although one could argue that Mr. B.’s Alzheimer disease has advanced to the point that he is likely to die of a complication of that condition, he is not likely to die in the near future. If he is not considered by law and his physician to be terminally ill or permanently unconscious, a living will likely does not offer guidance about artificial feeding.
LIMITATIONS OF A LIVING WILL
A living will, a commonly used advance directive, states that the patient does not wish to receive life-sustaining treatment in the event that he or she suffers an incurable, irreversible disease and cannot give informed consent, and it often lists specific treatments that the patient does not want. However, we believe that approaching the patient with a list of life-sustaining measures to accept or reject, before discussing goals of care and prognosis, puts the cart before the horse. This approach threatens to distract from the need to ascertain values and offer appropriate care. Additionally, a living will is active only within a very limited scenario and does not address relatively routine but important decisions in a person’s care.
All ‘terminal illness’ isn’t the same
A living will goes into effect only if the patient either enters a permanent vegetative state following an event such as cardiac arrest or severe brain trauma, or is diagnosed with a terminal illness such as metastatic cancer, and lacks decision-making capacity.
But what is terminal illness? The definition differs from state to state, but it is generally defined as an irreversible condition leading to death in a relatively short time. The time may not be specified, as in Florida statute 765. In contrast, Ohio Revised Code 2133.01(AA) uses the phrase “relatively short,” while other states specify a time, such as within 6 months (Texas Health and Safety Code 166.002). The Medicare hospice benefit also carries a short time limit, usually less than 6 months.
The middle panel in Figure 1 depicts a more typical decline from serial organ insults such as stroke followed by infection from aspiration or followed by falls. Older adults with dementia or with multiple progressive diseases such as heart failure, diabetes, hypertension, or cancer decline in a trajectory such as in the bottom panel of Figure 1.
A living will might not be activated in the latter two scenarios until years into the condition because the patient would not be considered terminally ill—by state law, by the health care provider, or even by the patient.
The living will does not address routine interventions
In most states, living wills address only life-sustaining treatments such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and medically supplied nutrition and hydration. Living wills do not address relatively common diseases in older adults that could cause severe debility, such as a major stroke or advanced dementia.
If an older patient has dementia, a living will is unlikely to provide guidance about interventions such as intubation to get through an episode of potentially reversible respiratory failure, a feeding tube to correct weight loss, or cardiac catheterization or bypass surgery to treat angina. Yet these important decisions often arise as function declines and comorbidities progress.
Patients may change their minds
Many older adults are reluctant to sign documents to “micromanage” their future care if they should become ill.19 Many people change their mind as the situation changes.11,20,21 Although few claim they would want burdensome interventions if they had dementia22 or if their prognosis were poor,23 patients may tolerate more burdensome interventions if they are already receiving treatments for chronic illnesses such as end-stage renal disease.24
Thus, a living will may help if unexpected trauma occurs in a healthy person, but not so much if chronic illness progresses over a period of years.
Advance directives may not be honored
Even if completed, written advance directives may not be followed, for a variety of reasons. Physicians may not know the patient has a living will, and fewer than one-third of people who actually complete an advance directive have discussed its content with a physician.25 The people named as surrogate decision-makers may not know the patient’s wishes. Family members may disagree with the goals and plan of care and may interfere with implementation of the advance care plan. A patient may see multiple physicians at different institutions who may not communicate with each other about the patient’s wishes. Also, physicians and patients may interpret terms such as “terminally ill” differently, making it difficult to translate the documents into an action plan.
CASE CONTINUED: RELIEVING CAREGIVER STRESS
Returning to Mr. B., your first goal is to address care issues, including caregiver stress. Skilled services in the home are appropriate for him at this time (and Medicare will pay for them) because he is still homebound. These services could include physical therapy, occupational therapy, and speech (swallowing) therapy. A home care agency may also provide an aide for a few weeks to assist with bathing and other personal needs.
You strongly recommend that the family (including both daughters) participate in the Alzheimer’s Association educational programs. You recommend that Mrs. B. locate an adult day care program now so that when Mr. B. completes his home therapy course and is no longer homebound, he may attend. Day care would provide a therapeutic environment for him and respite for her.
You request that the home care agency provide a social worker to advise her on community resources. Meta-analysis suggests that structured, multicomponent interventions with caregivers of demented patients reduce several types of caregiver burden and delay institutionalization.26
He improves with conservative measures
Three weeks later, Mr. B. is sleeping better and has stopped wandering. However, he dislikes the thickened liquids required by the dysphagia diet and has lost another 2 pounds. If his beverages are not thickened, he coughs profusely when he swallows. His daughters are still pressuring Mrs. B. for a PEG tube; one of them has angrily asserted that the doctors are going to allow her father to die.
You explain the burdens of PEG tubes: surgical risks, continued aspiration, disrupted bowel habits, the risk of the tube being accidentally or intentionally dislodged by the patient, and special binders (which may be uncomfortable) or restraints (which may cause further functional decline) that may be necessary to prevent this complication.
You request that the speech therapist work with the patient more aggressively in the use of swallowing techniques such as the chin tuck, which may be at least as effective as thickeners in preventing both aspiration pneumonia and dehydration.27 The therapist will need to include Mrs. B. in these sessions, since she will be Mr. B.’s coach at mealtime.
With more aggressive speech therapy, the patient’s weight stabilizes over the next 4 weeks. He is in day care 3 days a week, and Mrs. B. is more rested and relaxed.
Cardiopulmonary resuscitation
You continue the advance care planning discussion and suggest that if Mr. B. aspirates, is hospitalized again, and declines further care, it would be helpful to delineate instructions for resuscitation. Right now, although his Alzheimer disease is advanced, he is not clearly terminal. Thus, his living will does not strictly apply and provides limited guidance about intubation, cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR), or medically supplied nutrition and hydration. However, because Mrs. B. is his agent in the medical power of attorney, this document enables her to make a wide spectrum of treatment decisions on his behalf.
Mrs. B. asks about her husband’s prognosis and why CPR would not be helpful.
Comment. Further discussion with her could be guided by an estimate of Mr. B.’s prognosis. Function-based tools28,29 may also be useful. For example,28,30 an 80-year-old man with high functional status might have a life expectancy of more than 10 years. Mr. B., with multiple medical problems and declining function, would have an estimated life expectancy of approximately 3 years. Even without specifically categorizing function, impaired cognition by itself predicted a shorter life expectancy in population-based studies.31,32
Regarding CPR, patients and families may overestimate successful outcomes. A recent study33 of 10 years of outcomes of in-hospital cardiac arrest found that only 6.6% of patients survived to discharge. The average age of the survivors was 59 years, and fewer than half of them survived 3 years after cardiac arrest. In eight studies of CPR outcomes in nursing homes,34 three studies had no survivors, and all but one study had a survival rate below 5%.
PROVIDING APPROPRIATE CARE, NOT LIMITING TREATMENTS
In the case of Mr. B., as in many situations encountered with older patients, written advance directives provide little help or guidance. Instead, we recommend a model of advance care planning that takes place during multiple office visits over time, and that maintains a focus on providing appropriate care rather than on limiting life-sustaining treatments. We recommend providing estimates of prognosis and CPR outcomes when the family appeares ready to hear them. This approach should result in a care-oriented process while moving the family towards decisions regarding artificial feeding and CPR.
All patients, particularly those unwilling or unable to participate in advance care planning, are encouraged to identify one or more surrogate decision-makers and articulate how much flexibility that person should be given in important health care decisions. The medical power of attorney can be activated any time the patient lacks decision-making capacity and deactivated when decision-making capacity returns.38,39
As in the case of Mr. B., a tailored approach to advance care planning requires clinicians to estimate life expectancy (more than 5 years, less than 5 years, or less than 1 year) and to determine the patient’s and the family’s readiness to focus on a values-oriented and goal-oriented care plan. Some patients are not receptive to advance care planning, and clinical time and effort are optimized by providing the right amount of information to patients when they are ready to receive it.
For relatively healthy older adults
Figure 2 is the algorithm for older patients who are expected to live at least 5 years, ie, who are relatively healthy and functional. Patients with little or no interest in advance care planning can be asked about it annually, or sooner if their medical condition changes. Patients with limited interest can be given written information, specifically living will and medical power of attorney documents recognized in their state. Patients more open to advance care planning can be offered a values history form (Table 1), Web sites, and educational materials, with a plan to discuss them at future appointments.
Periodic reevaluation of values and goals of care is important. Patients may assert that particular interventions (eg, a PEG tube or dialysis) are “worse than death” when they are healthy, but they may change their views over time.21 Additionally, although a recent hospitalization or a decline in function may predispose patients to want to limit life-sustaining treatments, they may return to their earlier values and wishes a few months later, particularly if their medical condition stabilizes. 20 Values and decisions should be reassessed not only when medical conditions deteriorate, but also when they improve.
For chronically ill patients
Caregiver stress is important to identify and address, since caregivers often neglect themselves.40–42
For terminally ill patients
In this situation, patients and families need information about community resources that can assist them in the home. Some older adults with cognitive impairment may be exploited or neglect themselves, and referral to an adult protective services agency may be needed.
Treatment burden, particularly due to multiple prescribed medications, may be high and should be reassessed in light of the goals of treatment. Polypharmacy reduction is especially important at this stage in the illness, since the goals of care may be different than when the medications were prescribed.
Physical or psychosocial symptoms may be the cue to bring up the topic of palliative care. If the patient is expected to live less than 6 months, hospice referral is appropriate. With either palliative care or hospice, the focus of attention shifts explicitly from curing the disease to managing symptoms, and from the patient to the patient-family dyad. Interventions such as CPR and ventilatory support should be discussed and information from Table 2 provided to the patient and family.
Complete advance care planning incorporates taking a values history, estimating life expectancy, determining physical, psychosocial and spiritual needs, clarifying treatment goals, and estimating manageable treatment burden. Offering statistics on CPR and providing state-specific living will and medical power of attorney documents are important but are only one facet of effective advance care planning. In fact, shifting the emphasis of advance care planning from statistics and forms to values and goals of care may help in developing a more comprehensive care plan.
Goals of care range from curing the disease (with aggressive therapy, which may be burdensome) to simply improving function or decreasing pain. In the latter case, one may be able to discontinue some of the patient’s drugs, utilize medical and community resources more effectively, and better meet the patient’s needs.
Woven through all these discussions should be reassurance that the plan can be revisited and possibly revised, and that the physician will be there to help with those decisions.
For acutely ill patients in the hospital
Episodic, staged advance care planning is appropriate not only in the office but also in other settings such as assisted living and nursing facilities.
In the hospital, however, a different approach is needed, since patients are usually admitted because of an acute illness or sudden functional decline, or both. Decisions about technological interventions such as CPR, mechanical ventilation, or dialysis may be needed urgently. Often, patients are unable to provide guidance to physicians during acute illness because of delirium and other impediments. Developing a plan for care in the hospital may require urgent family meetings. However, if a surrogate decision-maker is in place, and if the patient has already participated in some form of advance care planning as an outpatient, the values and goals of care previously identified can contribute to decision-making during hospitalization.
As mentioned above, fragmentation of health care across providers and health care systems may limit the effectiveness of office-based advance care planning. It may be reasonable to train office staff to place advance care planning documentation in easily accessible sections of the patient’s medical record and to forward these to specialists involved in a patient’s care.
The patient and family should be encouraged and empowered to help with this process and should have updated advance care planning documentation readily available. In some states, comprehensive medical order sets, especially for end-of-life care, are portable across care settings and address CPR, medically supplied nutrition, hospital transfer, and antibiotic treatment.43
Research suggests that health care systems are more likely to comply with patients’ end-of-life preferences when portable medical order forms are developed and disseminated.44–44 Ultimately, major changes in health care delivery, including universal electronic health records, may be needed to implement and communicate patients’ advance care planning preferences across settings.
- National Dysphagia Diet Task Force. National Dysphagia Diet: Standardization for Optimal Care. Chicago, IL: American Dietetic Association, 2002.
- Nusbaum N, Goldstein M. American Geriatrics Society. The Patient Education Forum. Advance Directives, 2008. www.americangeriatrics.org/education/forum/advance_dir.shtml. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Wenger NS, Roth CP, Shekelle PA; COVE Investigators. Introduction to the assessing care of vulnerable elders–3 quality indicator measurement set. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55(suppl 2):S247–S252.
- Emanuel LL, Danis M, Pearlman RA, Singer PA. Advance care planning as a process: structuring the discussions in practice. J Am Geriatr Soc 1995; 43:440–446.
- Teno J, Lynn J, Wenger N, et al. Advance directives for seriously ill hospitalized patients: effectiveness with the patient self-determination act and the SUPPORT intervention. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1997; 45:500–507.
- Hammes BJ, Rooney BL. Death and end-of-life planning in one midwestern community. Arch Intern Med 1998; 158:383–390.
- Gordon NP, Shade SB. Advance directives are more likely among seniors asked about end-of-life care p. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:701–704.
- Morrison RS, Meier DE. High rates of advance care planning in New York City’s elderly population. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:2421–2426.
- Perkins HS, Geppert CMA, Gonzales A, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Cross-cultural similarities and differences in attitudes about advance care planning. J Gen Intern Med 2002; 17:48–57.
- Perkins HS, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Advance care planning: does patient gender make a difference? Am J Med Sci 2004; 327:25–32.
- The SUPPORT Principal Investigators. A controlled trial to improve care for seriously ill hospitalized patients. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatments (SUPPORT). JAMA 1995; 274:1591–1598.
- Prochaska JO, DiClemente CC, Norcross JC. In search of how people change. Applications to addictive behaviors. Am Psychol 1992; 47:1102–1114.
- Nigg CR, Burbank PM, Padula C, et al. Stages of change across ten health risk behaviors for older adults. Gerontologist 1999; 39:473–482.
- Patel RV, Sinuff T, Cook DJ. Influencing advance directive completion rates in non-terminally ill patients: a systematic review. J Crit Care 2004; 19:1–9.
- Hanson LC, Earp JA, Garrett J, Menon M, Danis M. Community physicians who provide terminal care. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:1133–1138.
- Ramsaroop SD, Reid MC, Adelman RD. Completing an advance directive in the primary care setting: what do we need for success? J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:277–283.
- Lynn J. Living long in fragile health: the new demographics shape end of life care. In:Jennings B, Kaebnick G, Murray T, editors. Improving End of Life Care: Why Has It Been So Difficult. Hastings Center Report November–December 2005: Special No:S14–S18.
- Beaumont JG, Kenealy PM. Incidence and prevalence of the vegetative and minimally conscious states. Neuropsychol Rehabil 2005; 15:184–189.
- Hawkins NA, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Smucker WD. Micromanaging death: process p, values, and goals in end-of-life medical decision making. Gerontologist 2005; 45:107–117.
- Ditto PH, Jacobson JA, Smucker WD, Danks JH, Fagerlin A. Context changes choices: a prospective study of the effects of hospitalization on life-sustaining treatment p. Med Decis Making 2006; 26:313–322.
- Lockhart LK, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Coppola KM, Smucker WD. The stability of older adults’ judgments of fates better and worse than death. Death Stud 2001; 25:299–317.
- Gjerdingen DK, Neff JA, Wang M, Chaloner K. Older persons’ opinions about life-sustaining procedures in the face of dementia. Arch Fam Med 1999; 8:421–425.
- Heap MJ, Munglani R, Klinck JR, Males AG. Elderly patients’ p concerning life-support treatment. Anaesthesia 1993; 48:1027–1033.
- Singer PA, Thiel EC, Naylor CD, et al. Life-sustaining treatment p of hemodialysis patients: implications for advance directives. J Am Soc Nephrol 1995; 6:1410–1417.
- Hofmann JC, Wenger NS, Davis RB, et al. Patient p for communication with physicians about end-of-life decisions. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and Preference for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. Ann Intern Med 1997; 127:1–12.
- Pinquart M, Sorensen S. Helping caregivers of persons with dementia: which interventions work and how large are their effects? Int Psychogeriatr 2006; 18:577–595.
- Robbins J, Gensler G, Hind J, et al. Comparison of 2 Interventions for liquid aspiration on pneumonia incidence: a randomized trial. Ann Intern Med 2008; 148:509–518.
- Walter LC, Covinsky KE. Cancer screening in elderly patients: a framework for individualized decision making. JAMA 2001; 285:2750–2756.
- Lee SJ, Lindquist K, Segal MR, Covinsky KE. Development and validation of a prognostic index for 4-year mortality in older adults. JAMA 2006; 295:801–808.
- Losey R, Messinger-Rapport BJ. At what age should we discontinue colon cancer screening in the elderly? Cleve Clin J Med 2007; 74:269–272.
- Larson EB, Shadlen MF, Wang L, et al. Survival after initial diagnosis of Alzheimer disease. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:501–509.
- Suthers K, Kim JK, Crimmins E. Life expectancy with cognitive impairment in the older population of the United States. J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci 2003; 58:S179–S186.
- Bloom HL, Shukrullah I, Cuellar JR, Lloyd MS, Dudley SC, Zafari AM. Long-term survival after successful inhospital cardiac arrest resuscitation. Am Heart J 2007; 153:831–836.
- Finucane TE, Harper GM. Attempting resuscitation in nursing homes: policy considerations. J Am Geriatr Soc 1999; 47:1261–1264.
- Pearlman R, Startks H, Cain K, Cole W, Rosengren D, Patrick D. Your Life, Your Choices. 2nd ed. Department of Veterans Affairs, National Center for Ethics in Health Care, 2007.
- Molloy DW. Let Me Decide. Hamilton, Ontario: Newgrange Press, 1996.
- Dunn PM, Schmidt TA, Carley MM, Donius M, Weinstein MA, Dull VT. A method to communicate patient p about medically indicated life-sustaining treatment in the out-of-hospital setting. J Am Geriatr Soc 1996; 44:785–791.
- Fried TR, O’Leary J, Van Ness P, Fraenkel L. Inconsistency over time in the p of older persons with advanced illness for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:1007–1014.
- Fried TR, Van Ness PH, Byers AL, Towle VR, O’Leary JR, Dubin JA. Changes in p for life-sustaining treatment among older persons with advanced illness. J Gen Intern Med 2007; 22:495–501.
- Diwan S, Hougham GW, Sachs GA. Strain experienced by caregivers of dementia patients receiving palliative care: findings from the Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE) Program. J Palliat Med 2004; 7:797–807.
- Covinsky KE, Yaffe K. Dementia, prognosis, and the needs of patients and caregivers. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:573–574.
- Shega JW, Levin A, Hougham GW, et al. Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE): a program description. J Palliat Med 2003; 6:315–320.
- Center for Ethics in Health Care. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment paradigm. www.ohsu.edu/ethics/polst/. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Lee MA, Brummel-Smith K, Meyer J, Drew N, London MR. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment (POLST): outcomes in a PACE program. Program of All-Inclusive Care for the Elderly. J Am Geriatr Soc 2000; 48:1219–1225.
- Meyers JL, Moore C, McGrory A, Sparr J, Ahern M. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment form: honoring end-of-life directives for nursing home residents. J Gerontol Nurs 2004; 30:37–46.
- Tolle SW, Tilden VP, Nelson CA, Dunn PM. A prospective study of the efficacy of the physician order form for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1998; 46:1097–1102.
- Cantor MD, Pearlman RA. Advance care planning in long-term care facilities. J Am Med Dir Assoc 2004; 5(suppl 2):S72–S80.
Mr. B., an 82-year-old retired accountant with hypertension, was diagnosed with early Alzheimer disease 6 years ago. He now needs supervision with bathing and dressing and no longer consistently recognizes family members. You are seeing him in the office today after a hospitalization for aspiration pneumonia, his second in the past 6 months.
In the hospital, a brain scan showed that atrophy had progressed and white-matter disease was more extensive than 3 years earlier. A barium swallow study showed esophageal dysmotility and aspiration. He was prescribed a “dysphagia diet,”1 which he dislikes.
Since returning home, he has been disoriented, he has been wandering about the house, and he has fallen several times. He has lost 10 pounds in 6 months. Because of his confusion, his wife cannot take him out, and she is exhausted caring for him.
Reviewing his medical record, you note that 10 years ago, Mr. B. completed a living will and designated his wife as his proxy decision-maker via a medical power of attorney document.
PLANNING IS OFTEN NEGLECTED
Many clinicians and older patients feel a strong need to document, in advance, the patient’s wishes regarding medical care in the event the patient becomes seriously ill and unable to participate in treatment decisions. Professional societies such as the American Geriatrics Society promote advance care planning,2 and some indices of the quality of medical care include whether advance directives have been discussed and completed.3
Yet, despite the high profile of advance care planning,4 few patients actually fill out advance directives,5 with completion rates that vary widely,6–8 sometimes by ethnicity and sex.9,10 Furthermore, in a crisis, these directives are seldom followed.11
In this paper, we recommend an approach to advance care planning for older adults that redirects the focus from “signing away” interventions such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and tube feeding. Instead, the focus is on the goals of care. We also advocate naming a surrogate decision-maker, since the medical power of attorney is more flexible and more widely applicable than the living will.
START BY LISTENING
A change in function resulting from disease progression, hospitalization, trauma, or other reasons is an ideal opportunity to introduce the process of advance care planning.
The first step is to find out how well the patient and family understand the patient’s relevant medical conditions, and what their expectations, hopes, and concerns are. This listening phase can provide insight into the patient’s values and goals and how much the patient and family want to engage in these discussions.
In matters of health behavior (such as advance care planning), people change only when they are ready to change.12,13 Thus, we advise physicians to defer extensive discussions of values and goals of care until patients and families are ready to listen, hear, and talk about these topics (often, after a change for the worse in prognosis).
And it is a process. Advance care directives are most likely to be set up and followed if the patient and doctor discuss this issue during multiple visits, rather than if the physician merely hands the patient a packet of forms and information.14–16
CASE CONTINUED: A PEG TUBE REFUSED
Mrs. B. says that Mr. B. is in good health except for his memory: he does not have a serious condition such as diabetes, heart failure, or cancer. While Mr. B. was in the hospital, the hospitalist recommended placing a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy (PEG) tube, but Mrs. B. declined the recommendation because her husband had a living will that specified “no artificially or technologically supplied nutrition or hydration.”
At this point, Mrs. B. begins to cry. She has slept poorly because of his wandering. Also, her two daughters do not support her refusal of the PEG tube.
Comment. This brief conversation illuminates knowledge deficits in Mrs. B.’s understanding of Alzheimer disease and the circumstances in which the living will applies. Although one could argue that Mr. B.’s Alzheimer disease has advanced to the point that he is likely to die of a complication of that condition, he is not likely to die in the near future. If he is not considered by law and his physician to be terminally ill or permanently unconscious, a living will likely does not offer guidance about artificial feeding.
LIMITATIONS OF A LIVING WILL
A living will, a commonly used advance directive, states that the patient does not wish to receive life-sustaining treatment in the event that he or she suffers an incurable, irreversible disease and cannot give informed consent, and it often lists specific treatments that the patient does not want. However, we believe that approaching the patient with a list of life-sustaining measures to accept or reject, before discussing goals of care and prognosis, puts the cart before the horse. This approach threatens to distract from the need to ascertain values and offer appropriate care. Additionally, a living will is active only within a very limited scenario and does not address relatively routine but important decisions in a person’s care.
All ‘terminal illness’ isn’t the same
A living will goes into effect only if the patient either enters a permanent vegetative state following an event such as cardiac arrest or severe brain trauma, or is diagnosed with a terminal illness such as metastatic cancer, and lacks decision-making capacity.
But what is terminal illness? The definition differs from state to state, but it is generally defined as an irreversible condition leading to death in a relatively short time. The time may not be specified, as in Florida statute 765. In contrast, Ohio Revised Code 2133.01(AA) uses the phrase “relatively short,” while other states specify a time, such as within 6 months (Texas Health and Safety Code 166.002). The Medicare hospice benefit also carries a short time limit, usually less than 6 months.
The middle panel in Figure 1 depicts a more typical decline from serial organ insults such as stroke followed by infection from aspiration or followed by falls. Older adults with dementia or with multiple progressive diseases such as heart failure, diabetes, hypertension, or cancer decline in a trajectory such as in the bottom panel of Figure 1.
A living will might not be activated in the latter two scenarios until years into the condition because the patient would not be considered terminally ill—by state law, by the health care provider, or even by the patient.
The living will does not address routine interventions
In most states, living wills address only life-sustaining treatments such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and medically supplied nutrition and hydration. Living wills do not address relatively common diseases in older adults that could cause severe debility, such as a major stroke or advanced dementia.
If an older patient has dementia, a living will is unlikely to provide guidance about interventions such as intubation to get through an episode of potentially reversible respiratory failure, a feeding tube to correct weight loss, or cardiac catheterization or bypass surgery to treat angina. Yet these important decisions often arise as function declines and comorbidities progress.
Patients may change their minds
Many older adults are reluctant to sign documents to “micromanage” their future care if they should become ill.19 Many people change their mind as the situation changes.11,20,21 Although few claim they would want burdensome interventions if they had dementia22 or if their prognosis were poor,23 patients may tolerate more burdensome interventions if they are already receiving treatments for chronic illnesses such as end-stage renal disease.24
Thus, a living will may help if unexpected trauma occurs in a healthy person, but not so much if chronic illness progresses over a period of years.
Advance directives may not be honored
Even if completed, written advance directives may not be followed, for a variety of reasons. Physicians may not know the patient has a living will, and fewer than one-third of people who actually complete an advance directive have discussed its content with a physician.25 The people named as surrogate decision-makers may not know the patient’s wishes. Family members may disagree with the goals and plan of care and may interfere with implementation of the advance care plan. A patient may see multiple physicians at different institutions who may not communicate with each other about the patient’s wishes. Also, physicians and patients may interpret terms such as “terminally ill” differently, making it difficult to translate the documents into an action plan.
CASE CONTINUED: RELIEVING CAREGIVER STRESS
Returning to Mr. B., your first goal is to address care issues, including caregiver stress. Skilled services in the home are appropriate for him at this time (and Medicare will pay for them) because he is still homebound. These services could include physical therapy, occupational therapy, and speech (swallowing) therapy. A home care agency may also provide an aide for a few weeks to assist with bathing and other personal needs.
You strongly recommend that the family (including both daughters) participate in the Alzheimer’s Association educational programs. You recommend that Mrs. B. locate an adult day care program now so that when Mr. B. completes his home therapy course and is no longer homebound, he may attend. Day care would provide a therapeutic environment for him and respite for her.
You request that the home care agency provide a social worker to advise her on community resources. Meta-analysis suggests that structured, multicomponent interventions with caregivers of demented patients reduce several types of caregiver burden and delay institutionalization.26
He improves with conservative measures
Three weeks later, Mr. B. is sleeping better and has stopped wandering. However, he dislikes the thickened liquids required by the dysphagia diet and has lost another 2 pounds. If his beverages are not thickened, he coughs profusely when he swallows. His daughters are still pressuring Mrs. B. for a PEG tube; one of them has angrily asserted that the doctors are going to allow her father to die.
You explain the burdens of PEG tubes: surgical risks, continued aspiration, disrupted bowel habits, the risk of the tube being accidentally or intentionally dislodged by the patient, and special binders (which may be uncomfortable) or restraints (which may cause further functional decline) that may be necessary to prevent this complication.
You request that the speech therapist work with the patient more aggressively in the use of swallowing techniques such as the chin tuck, which may be at least as effective as thickeners in preventing both aspiration pneumonia and dehydration.27 The therapist will need to include Mrs. B. in these sessions, since she will be Mr. B.’s coach at mealtime.
With more aggressive speech therapy, the patient’s weight stabilizes over the next 4 weeks. He is in day care 3 days a week, and Mrs. B. is more rested and relaxed.
Cardiopulmonary resuscitation
You continue the advance care planning discussion and suggest that if Mr. B. aspirates, is hospitalized again, and declines further care, it would be helpful to delineate instructions for resuscitation. Right now, although his Alzheimer disease is advanced, he is not clearly terminal. Thus, his living will does not strictly apply and provides limited guidance about intubation, cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR), or medically supplied nutrition and hydration. However, because Mrs. B. is his agent in the medical power of attorney, this document enables her to make a wide spectrum of treatment decisions on his behalf.
Mrs. B. asks about her husband’s prognosis and why CPR would not be helpful.
Comment. Further discussion with her could be guided by an estimate of Mr. B.’s prognosis. Function-based tools28,29 may also be useful. For example,28,30 an 80-year-old man with high functional status might have a life expectancy of more than 10 years. Mr. B., with multiple medical problems and declining function, would have an estimated life expectancy of approximately 3 years. Even without specifically categorizing function, impaired cognition by itself predicted a shorter life expectancy in population-based studies.31,32
Regarding CPR, patients and families may overestimate successful outcomes. A recent study33 of 10 years of outcomes of in-hospital cardiac arrest found that only 6.6% of patients survived to discharge. The average age of the survivors was 59 years, and fewer than half of them survived 3 years after cardiac arrest. In eight studies of CPR outcomes in nursing homes,34 three studies had no survivors, and all but one study had a survival rate below 5%.
PROVIDING APPROPRIATE CARE, NOT LIMITING TREATMENTS
In the case of Mr. B., as in many situations encountered with older patients, written advance directives provide little help or guidance. Instead, we recommend a model of advance care planning that takes place during multiple office visits over time, and that maintains a focus on providing appropriate care rather than on limiting life-sustaining treatments. We recommend providing estimates of prognosis and CPR outcomes when the family appeares ready to hear them. This approach should result in a care-oriented process while moving the family towards decisions regarding artificial feeding and CPR.
All patients, particularly those unwilling or unable to participate in advance care planning, are encouraged to identify one or more surrogate decision-makers and articulate how much flexibility that person should be given in important health care decisions. The medical power of attorney can be activated any time the patient lacks decision-making capacity and deactivated when decision-making capacity returns.38,39
As in the case of Mr. B., a tailored approach to advance care planning requires clinicians to estimate life expectancy (more than 5 years, less than 5 years, or less than 1 year) and to determine the patient’s and the family’s readiness to focus on a values-oriented and goal-oriented care plan. Some patients are not receptive to advance care planning, and clinical time and effort are optimized by providing the right amount of information to patients when they are ready to receive it.
For relatively healthy older adults
Figure 2 is the algorithm for older patients who are expected to live at least 5 years, ie, who are relatively healthy and functional. Patients with little or no interest in advance care planning can be asked about it annually, or sooner if their medical condition changes. Patients with limited interest can be given written information, specifically living will and medical power of attorney documents recognized in their state. Patients more open to advance care planning can be offered a values history form (Table 1), Web sites, and educational materials, with a plan to discuss them at future appointments.
Periodic reevaluation of values and goals of care is important. Patients may assert that particular interventions (eg, a PEG tube or dialysis) are “worse than death” when they are healthy, but they may change their views over time.21 Additionally, although a recent hospitalization or a decline in function may predispose patients to want to limit life-sustaining treatments, they may return to their earlier values and wishes a few months later, particularly if their medical condition stabilizes. 20 Values and decisions should be reassessed not only when medical conditions deteriorate, but also when they improve.
For chronically ill patients
Caregiver stress is important to identify and address, since caregivers often neglect themselves.40–42
For terminally ill patients
In this situation, patients and families need information about community resources that can assist them in the home. Some older adults with cognitive impairment may be exploited or neglect themselves, and referral to an adult protective services agency may be needed.
Treatment burden, particularly due to multiple prescribed medications, may be high and should be reassessed in light of the goals of treatment. Polypharmacy reduction is especially important at this stage in the illness, since the goals of care may be different than when the medications were prescribed.
Physical or psychosocial symptoms may be the cue to bring up the topic of palliative care. If the patient is expected to live less than 6 months, hospice referral is appropriate. With either palliative care or hospice, the focus of attention shifts explicitly from curing the disease to managing symptoms, and from the patient to the patient-family dyad. Interventions such as CPR and ventilatory support should be discussed and information from Table 2 provided to the patient and family.
Complete advance care planning incorporates taking a values history, estimating life expectancy, determining physical, psychosocial and spiritual needs, clarifying treatment goals, and estimating manageable treatment burden. Offering statistics on CPR and providing state-specific living will and medical power of attorney documents are important but are only one facet of effective advance care planning. In fact, shifting the emphasis of advance care planning from statistics and forms to values and goals of care may help in developing a more comprehensive care plan.
Goals of care range from curing the disease (with aggressive therapy, which may be burdensome) to simply improving function or decreasing pain. In the latter case, one may be able to discontinue some of the patient’s drugs, utilize medical and community resources more effectively, and better meet the patient’s needs.
Woven through all these discussions should be reassurance that the plan can be revisited and possibly revised, and that the physician will be there to help with those decisions.
For acutely ill patients in the hospital
Episodic, staged advance care planning is appropriate not only in the office but also in other settings such as assisted living and nursing facilities.
In the hospital, however, a different approach is needed, since patients are usually admitted because of an acute illness or sudden functional decline, or both. Decisions about technological interventions such as CPR, mechanical ventilation, or dialysis may be needed urgently. Often, patients are unable to provide guidance to physicians during acute illness because of delirium and other impediments. Developing a plan for care in the hospital may require urgent family meetings. However, if a surrogate decision-maker is in place, and if the patient has already participated in some form of advance care planning as an outpatient, the values and goals of care previously identified can contribute to decision-making during hospitalization.
As mentioned above, fragmentation of health care across providers and health care systems may limit the effectiveness of office-based advance care planning. It may be reasonable to train office staff to place advance care planning documentation in easily accessible sections of the patient’s medical record and to forward these to specialists involved in a patient’s care.
The patient and family should be encouraged and empowered to help with this process and should have updated advance care planning documentation readily available. In some states, comprehensive medical order sets, especially for end-of-life care, are portable across care settings and address CPR, medically supplied nutrition, hospital transfer, and antibiotic treatment.43
Research suggests that health care systems are more likely to comply with patients’ end-of-life preferences when portable medical order forms are developed and disseminated.44–44 Ultimately, major changes in health care delivery, including universal electronic health records, may be needed to implement and communicate patients’ advance care planning preferences across settings.
Mr. B., an 82-year-old retired accountant with hypertension, was diagnosed with early Alzheimer disease 6 years ago. He now needs supervision with bathing and dressing and no longer consistently recognizes family members. You are seeing him in the office today after a hospitalization for aspiration pneumonia, his second in the past 6 months.
In the hospital, a brain scan showed that atrophy had progressed and white-matter disease was more extensive than 3 years earlier. A barium swallow study showed esophageal dysmotility and aspiration. He was prescribed a “dysphagia diet,”1 which he dislikes.
Since returning home, he has been disoriented, he has been wandering about the house, and he has fallen several times. He has lost 10 pounds in 6 months. Because of his confusion, his wife cannot take him out, and she is exhausted caring for him.
Reviewing his medical record, you note that 10 years ago, Mr. B. completed a living will and designated his wife as his proxy decision-maker via a medical power of attorney document.
PLANNING IS OFTEN NEGLECTED
Many clinicians and older patients feel a strong need to document, in advance, the patient’s wishes regarding medical care in the event the patient becomes seriously ill and unable to participate in treatment decisions. Professional societies such as the American Geriatrics Society promote advance care planning,2 and some indices of the quality of medical care include whether advance directives have been discussed and completed.3
Yet, despite the high profile of advance care planning,4 few patients actually fill out advance directives,5 with completion rates that vary widely,6–8 sometimes by ethnicity and sex.9,10 Furthermore, in a crisis, these directives are seldom followed.11
In this paper, we recommend an approach to advance care planning for older adults that redirects the focus from “signing away” interventions such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and tube feeding. Instead, the focus is on the goals of care. We also advocate naming a surrogate decision-maker, since the medical power of attorney is more flexible and more widely applicable than the living will.
START BY LISTENING
A change in function resulting from disease progression, hospitalization, trauma, or other reasons is an ideal opportunity to introduce the process of advance care planning.
The first step is to find out how well the patient and family understand the patient’s relevant medical conditions, and what their expectations, hopes, and concerns are. This listening phase can provide insight into the patient’s values and goals and how much the patient and family want to engage in these discussions.
In matters of health behavior (such as advance care planning), people change only when they are ready to change.12,13 Thus, we advise physicians to defer extensive discussions of values and goals of care until patients and families are ready to listen, hear, and talk about these topics (often, after a change for the worse in prognosis).
And it is a process. Advance care directives are most likely to be set up and followed if the patient and doctor discuss this issue during multiple visits, rather than if the physician merely hands the patient a packet of forms and information.14–16
CASE CONTINUED: A PEG TUBE REFUSED
Mrs. B. says that Mr. B. is in good health except for his memory: he does not have a serious condition such as diabetes, heart failure, or cancer. While Mr. B. was in the hospital, the hospitalist recommended placing a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy (PEG) tube, but Mrs. B. declined the recommendation because her husband had a living will that specified “no artificially or technologically supplied nutrition or hydration.”
At this point, Mrs. B. begins to cry. She has slept poorly because of his wandering. Also, her two daughters do not support her refusal of the PEG tube.
Comment. This brief conversation illuminates knowledge deficits in Mrs. B.’s understanding of Alzheimer disease and the circumstances in which the living will applies. Although one could argue that Mr. B.’s Alzheimer disease has advanced to the point that he is likely to die of a complication of that condition, he is not likely to die in the near future. If he is not considered by law and his physician to be terminally ill or permanently unconscious, a living will likely does not offer guidance about artificial feeding.
LIMITATIONS OF A LIVING WILL
A living will, a commonly used advance directive, states that the patient does not wish to receive life-sustaining treatment in the event that he or she suffers an incurable, irreversible disease and cannot give informed consent, and it often lists specific treatments that the patient does not want. However, we believe that approaching the patient with a list of life-sustaining measures to accept or reject, before discussing goals of care and prognosis, puts the cart before the horse. This approach threatens to distract from the need to ascertain values and offer appropriate care. Additionally, a living will is active only within a very limited scenario and does not address relatively routine but important decisions in a person’s care.
All ‘terminal illness’ isn’t the same
A living will goes into effect only if the patient either enters a permanent vegetative state following an event such as cardiac arrest or severe brain trauma, or is diagnosed with a terminal illness such as metastatic cancer, and lacks decision-making capacity.
But what is terminal illness? The definition differs from state to state, but it is generally defined as an irreversible condition leading to death in a relatively short time. The time may not be specified, as in Florida statute 765. In contrast, Ohio Revised Code 2133.01(AA) uses the phrase “relatively short,” while other states specify a time, such as within 6 months (Texas Health and Safety Code 166.002). The Medicare hospice benefit also carries a short time limit, usually less than 6 months.
The middle panel in Figure 1 depicts a more typical decline from serial organ insults such as stroke followed by infection from aspiration or followed by falls. Older adults with dementia or with multiple progressive diseases such as heart failure, diabetes, hypertension, or cancer decline in a trajectory such as in the bottom panel of Figure 1.
A living will might not be activated in the latter two scenarios until years into the condition because the patient would not be considered terminally ill—by state law, by the health care provider, or even by the patient.
The living will does not address routine interventions
In most states, living wills address only life-sustaining treatments such as dialysis, mechanical ventilation, and medically supplied nutrition and hydration. Living wills do not address relatively common diseases in older adults that could cause severe debility, such as a major stroke or advanced dementia.
If an older patient has dementia, a living will is unlikely to provide guidance about interventions such as intubation to get through an episode of potentially reversible respiratory failure, a feeding tube to correct weight loss, or cardiac catheterization or bypass surgery to treat angina. Yet these important decisions often arise as function declines and comorbidities progress.
Patients may change their minds
Many older adults are reluctant to sign documents to “micromanage” their future care if they should become ill.19 Many people change their mind as the situation changes.11,20,21 Although few claim they would want burdensome interventions if they had dementia22 or if their prognosis were poor,23 patients may tolerate more burdensome interventions if they are already receiving treatments for chronic illnesses such as end-stage renal disease.24
Thus, a living will may help if unexpected trauma occurs in a healthy person, but not so much if chronic illness progresses over a period of years.
Advance directives may not be honored
Even if completed, written advance directives may not be followed, for a variety of reasons. Physicians may not know the patient has a living will, and fewer than one-third of people who actually complete an advance directive have discussed its content with a physician.25 The people named as surrogate decision-makers may not know the patient’s wishes. Family members may disagree with the goals and plan of care and may interfere with implementation of the advance care plan. A patient may see multiple physicians at different institutions who may not communicate with each other about the patient’s wishes. Also, physicians and patients may interpret terms such as “terminally ill” differently, making it difficult to translate the documents into an action plan.
CASE CONTINUED: RELIEVING CAREGIVER STRESS
Returning to Mr. B., your first goal is to address care issues, including caregiver stress. Skilled services in the home are appropriate for him at this time (and Medicare will pay for them) because he is still homebound. These services could include physical therapy, occupational therapy, and speech (swallowing) therapy. A home care agency may also provide an aide for a few weeks to assist with bathing and other personal needs.
You strongly recommend that the family (including both daughters) participate in the Alzheimer’s Association educational programs. You recommend that Mrs. B. locate an adult day care program now so that when Mr. B. completes his home therapy course and is no longer homebound, he may attend. Day care would provide a therapeutic environment for him and respite for her.
You request that the home care agency provide a social worker to advise her on community resources. Meta-analysis suggests that structured, multicomponent interventions with caregivers of demented patients reduce several types of caregiver burden and delay institutionalization.26
He improves with conservative measures
Three weeks later, Mr. B. is sleeping better and has stopped wandering. However, he dislikes the thickened liquids required by the dysphagia diet and has lost another 2 pounds. If his beverages are not thickened, he coughs profusely when he swallows. His daughters are still pressuring Mrs. B. for a PEG tube; one of them has angrily asserted that the doctors are going to allow her father to die.
You explain the burdens of PEG tubes: surgical risks, continued aspiration, disrupted bowel habits, the risk of the tube being accidentally or intentionally dislodged by the patient, and special binders (which may be uncomfortable) or restraints (which may cause further functional decline) that may be necessary to prevent this complication.
You request that the speech therapist work with the patient more aggressively in the use of swallowing techniques such as the chin tuck, which may be at least as effective as thickeners in preventing both aspiration pneumonia and dehydration.27 The therapist will need to include Mrs. B. in these sessions, since she will be Mr. B.’s coach at mealtime.
With more aggressive speech therapy, the patient’s weight stabilizes over the next 4 weeks. He is in day care 3 days a week, and Mrs. B. is more rested and relaxed.
Cardiopulmonary resuscitation
You continue the advance care planning discussion and suggest that if Mr. B. aspirates, is hospitalized again, and declines further care, it would be helpful to delineate instructions for resuscitation. Right now, although his Alzheimer disease is advanced, he is not clearly terminal. Thus, his living will does not strictly apply and provides limited guidance about intubation, cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR), or medically supplied nutrition and hydration. However, because Mrs. B. is his agent in the medical power of attorney, this document enables her to make a wide spectrum of treatment decisions on his behalf.
Mrs. B. asks about her husband’s prognosis and why CPR would not be helpful.
Comment. Further discussion with her could be guided by an estimate of Mr. B.’s prognosis. Function-based tools28,29 may also be useful. For example,28,30 an 80-year-old man with high functional status might have a life expectancy of more than 10 years. Mr. B., with multiple medical problems and declining function, would have an estimated life expectancy of approximately 3 years. Even without specifically categorizing function, impaired cognition by itself predicted a shorter life expectancy in population-based studies.31,32
Regarding CPR, patients and families may overestimate successful outcomes. A recent study33 of 10 years of outcomes of in-hospital cardiac arrest found that only 6.6% of patients survived to discharge. The average age of the survivors was 59 years, and fewer than half of them survived 3 years after cardiac arrest. In eight studies of CPR outcomes in nursing homes,34 three studies had no survivors, and all but one study had a survival rate below 5%.
PROVIDING APPROPRIATE CARE, NOT LIMITING TREATMENTS
In the case of Mr. B., as in many situations encountered with older patients, written advance directives provide little help or guidance. Instead, we recommend a model of advance care planning that takes place during multiple office visits over time, and that maintains a focus on providing appropriate care rather than on limiting life-sustaining treatments. We recommend providing estimates of prognosis and CPR outcomes when the family appeares ready to hear them. This approach should result in a care-oriented process while moving the family towards decisions regarding artificial feeding and CPR.
All patients, particularly those unwilling or unable to participate in advance care planning, are encouraged to identify one or more surrogate decision-makers and articulate how much flexibility that person should be given in important health care decisions. The medical power of attorney can be activated any time the patient lacks decision-making capacity and deactivated when decision-making capacity returns.38,39
As in the case of Mr. B., a tailored approach to advance care planning requires clinicians to estimate life expectancy (more than 5 years, less than 5 years, or less than 1 year) and to determine the patient’s and the family’s readiness to focus on a values-oriented and goal-oriented care plan. Some patients are not receptive to advance care planning, and clinical time and effort are optimized by providing the right amount of information to patients when they are ready to receive it.
For relatively healthy older adults
Figure 2 is the algorithm for older patients who are expected to live at least 5 years, ie, who are relatively healthy and functional. Patients with little or no interest in advance care planning can be asked about it annually, or sooner if their medical condition changes. Patients with limited interest can be given written information, specifically living will and medical power of attorney documents recognized in their state. Patients more open to advance care planning can be offered a values history form (Table 1), Web sites, and educational materials, with a plan to discuss them at future appointments.
Periodic reevaluation of values and goals of care is important. Patients may assert that particular interventions (eg, a PEG tube or dialysis) are “worse than death” when they are healthy, but they may change their views over time.21 Additionally, although a recent hospitalization or a decline in function may predispose patients to want to limit life-sustaining treatments, they may return to their earlier values and wishes a few months later, particularly if their medical condition stabilizes. 20 Values and decisions should be reassessed not only when medical conditions deteriorate, but also when they improve.
For chronically ill patients
Caregiver stress is important to identify and address, since caregivers often neglect themselves.40–42
For terminally ill patients
In this situation, patients and families need information about community resources that can assist them in the home. Some older adults with cognitive impairment may be exploited or neglect themselves, and referral to an adult protective services agency may be needed.
Treatment burden, particularly due to multiple prescribed medications, may be high and should be reassessed in light of the goals of treatment. Polypharmacy reduction is especially important at this stage in the illness, since the goals of care may be different than when the medications were prescribed.
Physical or psychosocial symptoms may be the cue to bring up the topic of palliative care. If the patient is expected to live less than 6 months, hospice referral is appropriate. With either palliative care or hospice, the focus of attention shifts explicitly from curing the disease to managing symptoms, and from the patient to the patient-family dyad. Interventions such as CPR and ventilatory support should be discussed and information from Table 2 provided to the patient and family.
Complete advance care planning incorporates taking a values history, estimating life expectancy, determining physical, psychosocial and spiritual needs, clarifying treatment goals, and estimating manageable treatment burden. Offering statistics on CPR and providing state-specific living will and medical power of attorney documents are important but are only one facet of effective advance care planning. In fact, shifting the emphasis of advance care planning from statistics and forms to values and goals of care may help in developing a more comprehensive care plan.
Goals of care range from curing the disease (with aggressive therapy, which may be burdensome) to simply improving function or decreasing pain. In the latter case, one may be able to discontinue some of the patient’s drugs, utilize medical and community resources more effectively, and better meet the patient’s needs.
Woven through all these discussions should be reassurance that the plan can be revisited and possibly revised, and that the physician will be there to help with those decisions.
For acutely ill patients in the hospital
Episodic, staged advance care planning is appropriate not only in the office but also in other settings such as assisted living and nursing facilities.
In the hospital, however, a different approach is needed, since patients are usually admitted because of an acute illness or sudden functional decline, or both. Decisions about technological interventions such as CPR, mechanical ventilation, or dialysis may be needed urgently. Often, patients are unable to provide guidance to physicians during acute illness because of delirium and other impediments. Developing a plan for care in the hospital may require urgent family meetings. However, if a surrogate decision-maker is in place, and if the patient has already participated in some form of advance care planning as an outpatient, the values and goals of care previously identified can contribute to decision-making during hospitalization.
As mentioned above, fragmentation of health care across providers and health care systems may limit the effectiveness of office-based advance care planning. It may be reasonable to train office staff to place advance care planning documentation in easily accessible sections of the patient’s medical record and to forward these to specialists involved in a patient’s care.
The patient and family should be encouraged and empowered to help with this process and should have updated advance care planning documentation readily available. In some states, comprehensive medical order sets, especially for end-of-life care, are portable across care settings and address CPR, medically supplied nutrition, hospital transfer, and antibiotic treatment.43
Research suggests that health care systems are more likely to comply with patients’ end-of-life preferences when portable medical order forms are developed and disseminated.44–44 Ultimately, major changes in health care delivery, including universal electronic health records, may be needed to implement and communicate patients’ advance care planning preferences across settings.
- National Dysphagia Diet Task Force. National Dysphagia Diet: Standardization for Optimal Care. Chicago, IL: American Dietetic Association, 2002.
- Nusbaum N, Goldstein M. American Geriatrics Society. The Patient Education Forum. Advance Directives, 2008. www.americangeriatrics.org/education/forum/advance_dir.shtml. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Wenger NS, Roth CP, Shekelle PA; COVE Investigators. Introduction to the assessing care of vulnerable elders–3 quality indicator measurement set. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55(suppl 2):S247–S252.
- Emanuel LL, Danis M, Pearlman RA, Singer PA. Advance care planning as a process: structuring the discussions in practice. J Am Geriatr Soc 1995; 43:440–446.
- Teno J, Lynn J, Wenger N, et al. Advance directives for seriously ill hospitalized patients: effectiveness with the patient self-determination act and the SUPPORT intervention. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1997; 45:500–507.
- Hammes BJ, Rooney BL. Death and end-of-life planning in one midwestern community. Arch Intern Med 1998; 158:383–390.
- Gordon NP, Shade SB. Advance directives are more likely among seniors asked about end-of-life care p. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:701–704.
- Morrison RS, Meier DE. High rates of advance care planning in New York City’s elderly population. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:2421–2426.
- Perkins HS, Geppert CMA, Gonzales A, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Cross-cultural similarities and differences in attitudes about advance care planning. J Gen Intern Med 2002; 17:48–57.
- Perkins HS, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Advance care planning: does patient gender make a difference? Am J Med Sci 2004; 327:25–32.
- The SUPPORT Principal Investigators. A controlled trial to improve care for seriously ill hospitalized patients. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatments (SUPPORT). JAMA 1995; 274:1591–1598.
- Prochaska JO, DiClemente CC, Norcross JC. In search of how people change. Applications to addictive behaviors. Am Psychol 1992; 47:1102–1114.
- Nigg CR, Burbank PM, Padula C, et al. Stages of change across ten health risk behaviors for older adults. Gerontologist 1999; 39:473–482.
- Patel RV, Sinuff T, Cook DJ. Influencing advance directive completion rates in non-terminally ill patients: a systematic review. J Crit Care 2004; 19:1–9.
- Hanson LC, Earp JA, Garrett J, Menon M, Danis M. Community physicians who provide terminal care. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:1133–1138.
- Ramsaroop SD, Reid MC, Adelman RD. Completing an advance directive in the primary care setting: what do we need for success? J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:277–283.
- Lynn J. Living long in fragile health: the new demographics shape end of life care. In:Jennings B, Kaebnick G, Murray T, editors. Improving End of Life Care: Why Has It Been So Difficult. Hastings Center Report November–December 2005: Special No:S14–S18.
- Beaumont JG, Kenealy PM. Incidence and prevalence of the vegetative and minimally conscious states. Neuropsychol Rehabil 2005; 15:184–189.
- Hawkins NA, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Smucker WD. Micromanaging death: process p, values, and goals in end-of-life medical decision making. Gerontologist 2005; 45:107–117.
- Ditto PH, Jacobson JA, Smucker WD, Danks JH, Fagerlin A. Context changes choices: a prospective study of the effects of hospitalization on life-sustaining treatment p. Med Decis Making 2006; 26:313–322.
- Lockhart LK, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Coppola KM, Smucker WD. The stability of older adults’ judgments of fates better and worse than death. Death Stud 2001; 25:299–317.
- Gjerdingen DK, Neff JA, Wang M, Chaloner K. Older persons’ opinions about life-sustaining procedures in the face of dementia. Arch Fam Med 1999; 8:421–425.
- Heap MJ, Munglani R, Klinck JR, Males AG. Elderly patients’ p concerning life-support treatment. Anaesthesia 1993; 48:1027–1033.
- Singer PA, Thiel EC, Naylor CD, et al. Life-sustaining treatment p of hemodialysis patients: implications for advance directives. J Am Soc Nephrol 1995; 6:1410–1417.
- Hofmann JC, Wenger NS, Davis RB, et al. Patient p for communication with physicians about end-of-life decisions. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and Preference for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. Ann Intern Med 1997; 127:1–12.
- Pinquart M, Sorensen S. Helping caregivers of persons with dementia: which interventions work and how large are their effects? Int Psychogeriatr 2006; 18:577–595.
- Robbins J, Gensler G, Hind J, et al. Comparison of 2 Interventions for liquid aspiration on pneumonia incidence: a randomized trial. Ann Intern Med 2008; 148:509–518.
- Walter LC, Covinsky KE. Cancer screening in elderly patients: a framework for individualized decision making. JAMA 2001; 285:2750–2756.
- Lee SJ, Lindquist K, Segal MR, Covinsky KE. Development and validation of a prognostic index for 4-year mortality in older adults. JAMA 2006; 295:801–808.
- Losey R, Messinger-Rapport BJ. At what age should we discontinue colon cancer screening in the elderly? Cleve Clin J Med 2007; 74:269–272.
- Larson EB, Shadlen MF, Wang L, et al. Survival after initial diagnosis of Alzheimer disease. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:501–509.
- Suthers K, Kim JK, Crimmins E. Life expectancy with cognitive impairment in the older population of the United States. J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci 2003; 58:S179–S186.
- Bloom HL, Shukrullah I, Cuellar JR, Lloyd MS, Dudley SC, Zafari AM. Long-term survival after successful inhospital cardiac arrest resuscitation. Am Heart J 2007; 153:831–836.
- Finucane TE, Harper GM. Attempting resuscitation in nursing homes: policy considerations. J Am Geriatr Soc 1999; 47:1261–1264.
- Pearlman R, Startks H, Cain K, Cole W, Rosengren D, Patrick D. Your Life, Your Choices. 2nd ed. Department of Veterans Affairs, National Center for Ethics in Health Care, 2007.
- Molloy DW. Let Me Decide. Hamilton, Ontario: Newgrange Press, 1996.
- Dunn PM, Schmidt TA, Carley MM, Donius M, Weinstein MA, Dull VT. A method to communicate patient p about medically indicated life-sustaining treatment in the out-of-hospital setting. J Am Geriatr Soc 1996; 44:785–791.
- Fried TR, O’Leary J, Van Ness P, Fraenkel L. Inconsistency over time in the p of older persons with advanced illness for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:1007–1014.
- Fried TR, Van Ness PH, Byers AL, Towle VR, O’Leary JR, Dubin JA. Changes in p for life-sustaining treatment among older persons with advanced illness. J Gen Intern Med 2007; 22:495–501.
- Diwan S, Hougham GW, Sachs GA. Strain experienced by caregivers of dementia patients receiving palliative care: findings from the Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE) Program. J Palliat Med 2004; 7:797–807.
- Covinsky KE, Yaffe K. Dementia, prognosis, and the needs of patients and caregivers. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:573–574.
- Shega JW, Levin A, Hougham GW, et al. Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE): a program description. J Palliat Med 2003; 6:315–320.
- Center for Ethics in Health Care. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment paradigm. www.ohsu.edu/ethics/polst/. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Lee MA, Brummel-Smith K, Meyer J, Drew N, London MR. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment (POLST): outcomes in a PACE program. Program of All-Inclusive Care for the Elderly. J Am Geriatr Soc 2000; 48:1219–1225.
- Meyers JL, Moore C, McGrory A, Sparr J, Ahern M. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment form: honoring end-of-life directives for nursing home residents. J Gerontol Nurs 2004; 30:37–46.
- Tolle SW, Tilden VP, Nelson CA, Dunn PM. A prospective study of the efficacy of the physician order form for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1998; 46:1097–1102.
- Cantor MD, Pearlman RA. Advance care planning in long-term care facilities. J Am Med Dir Assoc 2004; 5(suppl 2):S72–S80.
- National Dysphagia Diet Task Force. National Dysphagia Diet: Standardization for Optimal Care. Chicago, IL: American Dietetic Association, 2002.
- Nusbaum N, Goldstein M. American Geriatrics Society. The Patient Education Forum. Advance Directives, 2008. www.americangeriatrics.org/education/forum/advance_dir.shtml. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Wenger NS, Roth CP, Shekelle PA; COVE Investigators. Introduction to the assessing care of vulnerable elders–3 quality indicator measurement set. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55(suppl 2):S247–S252.
- Emanuel LL, Danis M, Pearlman RA, Singer PA. Advance care planning as a process: structuring the discussions in practice. J Am Geriatr Soc 1995; 43:440–446.
- Teno J, Lynn J, Wenger N, et al. Advance directives for seriously ill hospitalized patients: effectiveness with the patient self-determination act and the SUPPORT intervention. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1997; 45:500–507.
- Hammes BJ, Rooney BL. Death and end-of-life planning in one midwestern community. Arch Intern Med 1998; 158:383–390.
- Gordon NP, Shade SB. Advance directives are more likely among seniors asked about end-of-life care p. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:701–704.
- Morrison RS, Meier DE. High rates of advance care planning in New York City’s elderly population. Arch Intern Med 2004; 164:2421–2426.
- Perkins HS, Geppert CMA, Gonzales A, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Cross-cultural similarities and differences in attitudes about advance care planning. J Gen Intern Med 2002; 17:48–57.
- Perkins HS, Cortez JD, Hazuda HP. Advance care planning: does patient gender make a difference? Am J Med Sci 2004; 327:25–32.
- The SUPPORT Principal Investigators. A controlled trial to improve care for seriously ill hospitalized patients. Study to Understand Prognoses and P for Outcomes and Risks of Treatments (SUPPORT). JAMA 1995; 274:1591–1598.
- Prochaska JO, DiClemente CC, Norcross JC. In search of how people change. Applications to addictive behaviors. Am Psychol 1992; 47:1102–1114.
- Nigg CR, Burbank PM, Padula C, et al. Stages of change across ten health risk behaviors for older adults. Gerontologist 1999; 39:473–482.
- Patel RV, Sinuff T, Cook DJ. Influencing advance directive completion rates in non-terminally ill patients: a systematic review. J Crit Care 2004; 19:1–9.
- Hanson LC, Earp JA, Garrett J, Menon M, Danis M. Community physicians who provide terminal care. Arch Intern Med 1999; 159:1133–1138.
- Ramsaroop SD, Reid MC, Adelman RD. Completing an advance directive in the primary care setting: what do we need for success? J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:277–283.
- Lynn J. Living long in fragile health: the new demographics shape end of life care. In:Jennings B, Kaebnick G, Murray T, editors. Improving End of Life Care: Why Has It Been So Difficult. Hastings Center Report November–December 2005: Special No:S14–S18.
- Beaumont JG, Kenealy PM. Incidence and prevalence of the vegetative and minimally conscious states. Neuropsychol Rehabil 2005; 15:184–189.
- Hawkins NA, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Smucker WD. Micromanaging death: process p, values, and goals in end-of-life medical decision making. Gerontologist 2005; 45:107–117.
- Ditto PH, Jacobson JA, Smucker WD, Danks JH, Fagerlin A. Context changes choices: a prospective study of the effects of hospitalization on life-sustaining treatment p. Med Decis Making 2006; 26:313–322.
- Lockhart LK, Ditto PH, Danks JH, Coppola KM, Smucker WD. The stability of older adults’ judgments of fates better and worse than death. Death Stud 2001; 25:299–317.
- Gjerdingen DK, Neff JA, Wang M, Chaloner K. Older persons’ opinions about life-sustaining procedures in the face of dementia. Arch Fam Med 1999; 8:421–425.
- Heap MJ, Munglani R, Klinck JR, Males AG. Elderly patients’ p concerning life-support treatment. Anaesthesia 1993; 48:1027–1033.
- Singer PA, Thiel EC, Naylor CD, et al. Life-sustaining treatment p of hemodialysis patients: implications for advance directives. J Am Soc Nephrol 1995; 6:1410–1417.
- Hofmann JC, Wenger NS, Davis RB, et al. Patient p for communication with physicians about end-of-life decisions. SUPPORT Investigators. Study to Understand Prognoses and Preference for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment. Ann Intern Med 1997; 127:1–12.
- Pinquart M, Sorensen S. Helping caregivers of persons with dementia: which interventions work and how large are their effects? Int Psychogeriatr 2006; 18:577–595.
- Robbins J, Gensler G, Hind J, et al. Comparison of 2 Interventions for liquid aspiration on pneumonia incidence: a randomized trial. Ann Intern Med 2008; 148:509–518.
- Walter LC, Covinsky KE. Cancer screening in elderly patients: a framework for individualized decision making. JAMA 2001; 285:2750–2756.
- Lee SJ, Lindquist K, Segal MR, Covinsky KE. Development and validation of a prognostic index for 4-year mortality in older adults. JAMA 2006; 295:801–808.
- Losey R, Messinger-Rapport BJ. At what age should we discontinue colon cancer screening in the elderly? Cleve Clin J Med 2007; 74:269–272.
- Larson EB, Shadlen MF, Wang L, et al. Survival after initial diagnosis of Alzheimer disease. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:501–509.
- Suthers K, Kim JK, Crimmins E. Life expectancy with cognitive impairment in the older population of the United States. J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci 2003; 58:S179–S186.
- Bloom HL, Shukrullah I, Cuellar JR, Lloyd MS, Dudley SC, Zafari AM. Long-term survival after successful inhospital cardiac arrest resuscitation. Am Heart J 2007; 153:831–836.
- Finucane TE, Harper GM. Attempting resuscitation in nursing homes: policy considerations. J Am Geriatr Soc 1999; 47:1261–1264.
- Pearlman R, Startks H, Cain K, Cole W, Rosengren D, Patrick D. Your Life, Your Choices. 2nd ed. Department of Veterans Affairs, National Center for Ethics in Health Care, 2007.
- Molloy DW. Let Me Decide. Hamilton, Ontario: Newgrange Press, 1996.
- Dunn PM, Schmidt TA, Carley MM, Donius M, Weinstein MA, Dull VT. A method to communicate patient p about medically indicated life-sustaining treatment in the out-of-hospital setting. J Am Geriatr Soc 1996; 44:785–791.
- Fried TR, O’Leary J, Van Ness P, Fraenkel L. Inconsistency over time in the p of older persons with advanced illness for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 2007; 55:1007–1014.
- Fried TR, Van Ness PH, Byers AL, Towle VR, O’Leary JR, Dubin JA. Changes in p for life-sustaining treatment among older persons with advanced illness. J Gen Intern Med 2007; 22:495–501.
- Diwan S, Hougham GW, Sachs GA. Strain experienced by caregivers of dementia patients receiving palliative care: findings from the Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE) Program. J Palliat Med 2004; 7:797–807.
- Covinsky KE, Yaffe K. Dementia, prognosis, and the needs of patients and caregivers. Ann Intern Med 2004; 140:573–574.
- Shega JW, Levin A, Hougham GW, et al. Palliative Excellence in Alzheimer Care Efforts (PEACE): a program description. J Palliat Med 2003; 6:315–320.
- Center for Ethics in Health Care. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment paradigm. www.ohsu.edu/ethics/polst/. Accessed March 9, 2009.
- Lee MA, Brummel-Smith K, Meyer J, Drew N, London MR. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment (POLST): outcomes in a PACE program. Program of All-Inclusive Care for the Elderly. J Am Geriatr Soc 2000; 48:1219–1225.
- Meyers JL, Moore C, McGrory A, Sparr J, Ahern M. Physician orders for life-sustaining treatment form: honoring end-of-life directives for nursing home residents. J Gerontol Nurs 2004; 30:37–46.
- Tolle SW, Tilden VP, Nelson CA, Dunn PM. A prospective study of the efficacy of the physician order form for life-sustaining treatment. J Am Geriatr Soc 1998; 46:1097–1102.
- Cantor MD, Pearlman RA. Advance care planning in long-term care facilities. J Am Med Dir Assoc 2004; 5(suppl 2):S72–S80.
KEY POINTS
- In the ambulatory setting, start by assessing the patient’s prognosis and his or her receptiveness to advance care planning.
- For a patient in declining health who is willing to participate in the care planning process, it may be useful to take a full values history and to review the goals of care.
- For a patient with advanced disease who is unable or unwilling to participate in advance care planning, a limited approach may be appropriate, ie, identifying a surrogate decision-maker and ascertaining how much flexibility the surrogate should have with health care decisions.
- Whatever the patient’s life expectancy and level of receptivity, brief, episodic discussions are more useful than a one-time description of available written advance directives.
Advance care planning is an art, not an algorithm
The article by Drs. Messinger-Rapport et al in this issue of the Cleveland Clinic Journal of Medicine makes several assertions about advance care planning with which I disagree. As a practicing oncologist and hospice medical director in a community setting for almost 20 years, I believe the authors’ attempt to reduce a complex physician-patient interaction to a practice algorithm oversimplifies the issues.
INTUITION, EXPERIENCE, AND TRAINING PLAY A VITAL ROLE
I agree with the authors that advance care planning is an oft-mentioned but underperformed function of being a physician in current American society. Our nation has become a people who deny physical vulnerability, frailty, and death. This area is not well taught in our medical schools and residency training programs.
However, the algorithms in the paper do not effectively address the timing and process of advance care planning. It is clearly not effective to have an end-of-life discussion at the bedside of a critically ill patient about to be intubated. It also seems futile to have a superficial discussion with patients about advance care planning at a time when they are healthy and in the setting of a routine and brief office visit. In this healthy population, the episodic discussions recommended by the authors could become background noise and could seem irrelevant to a patient. Physicians are already overburdened with responsibilities. Re-educating society that lives are not infinite is a social issue that needs to begin early in our lives.
In any setting, a social history, properly taken, should identify family structure, responsible next of kin, and family issues of discord that could affect treatment decisions and patient care. This is all that is needed as a minimal discussion about advance care planning.
Once patients develop significant illness, speaking to them about advance care planning becomes more relevant to their lives. As patients struggle with their illnesses and physical decline, the opportunity for further discussion grows and the impact of these interventions becomes greater. The energy and time it takes to have such discussions are better spent in these settings.
Discussing long-term planning with a patient is where intuition, experience, and training play a vital role. The balance between the pragmatic need for advance care planning and the need for allowing the patient to have hope of wellness is difficult to achieve and different for every patient, every family, and every care situation. It is for this reason that I find the flowcharts outlined in the paper difficult to follow and not very useful for the care of patients. Given the diversity of patients for whom we care, it seems impossible to me to condense the subject down to a care-flow matrix. This is an area in which the art of patient care and the art of being a physician come fully into play and cannot be replaced by an algorithm. Individual and small-group training with mentors, at all levels of medical education, would allow a physician to grow in comfort and skill in dealing with advance care planning.
LIVING WILLS CAN BE USEFUL
Another point on which I disagree with Dr. Messinger-Rapport et al is their assessment of the utility of the living will. They state that a living will applies only to patients who are terminally ill or in a persistent vegetative state. However, I find that it can also supply important information at all stages of illness. While it may lie “dormant” in a legal sense, it can give important information for a family by providing a window into the patient’s state of mind as it relates to the patient’s willingness to limit care in certain settings. Once a patient is able to articulate situations that warrant limiting care, a surrogate decision-maker (or the patient) can try to broaden those limits. It is up to the physician to articulate prognosis so the patient and family can decide how much they are willing to do to maintain that limited level of function. Any treatment can be declined at any time during a patient’s life or illness.
The living will also provides a framework in which to discuss end-of-life issues with a patient. It can open the discussion about current quality of life as perceived by the patient and what level of medical treatment the patient is willing to pursue. As the authors note in their article, those desires are fluid and can change over time. This does not render the living will useless. It shows that the living will needs to be adapted over time to suit the patient’s current situation.
The authors describe a patient with Alzheimer disease for whom a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy tube was recommended by a physician but declined by his wife. They assert that a living will does not offer guidance in this situation, since the patient was not, strictly speaking, terminally ill. I disagree. Medical care can delay death for years. If the patient’s quality of life is poor, that delay may violate the implied wishes of the patient and should be discussed. Before he became severely demented, the patient may not have wanted to have his life prolonged if the end result was a continued decline in his already compromised quality of life. The family should have been given that option to consider.
RE-EDUCATING PEOPLE ABOUT LIFE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH
Advance care planning is an essential component of being a physician and taking care of patients. A broad movement needs to be undertaken to re-educate people about the realities of life, illness, and death. The training of our physicians about advance care planning should begin early and should be continued throughout their medical education and careers. One-on-one or small-group mentoring would be an ideal method of training. The attempt to develop an algorithm to guide those discussions tries to simplify a process that is extraordinarily complex. Each situation is different and requires well-developed skills and practiced and mentored intuition. Experience and the art of being a physician cannot be reduced to a “model approach” or a flowchart.
The article by Drs. Messinger-Rapport et al in this issue of the Cleveland Clinic Journal of Medicine makes several assertions about advance care planning with which I disagree. As a practicing oncologist and hospice medical director in a community setting for almost 20 years, I believe the authors’ attempt to reduce a complex physician-patient interaction to a practice algorithm oversimplifies the issues.
INTUITION, EXPERIENCE, AND TRAINING PLAY A VITAL ROLE
I agree with the authors that advance care planning is an oft-mentioned but underperformed function of being a physician in current American society. Our nation has become a people who deny physical vulnerability, frailty, and death. This area is not well taught in our medical schools and residency training programs.
However, the algorithms in the paper do not effectively address the timing and process of advance care planning. It is clearly not effective to have an end-of-life discussion at the bedside of a critically ill patient about to be intubated. It also seems futile to have a superficial discussion with patients about advance care planning at a time when they are healthy and in the setting of a routine and brief office visit. In this healthy population, the episodic discussions recommended by the authors could become background noise and could seem irrelevant to a patient. Physicians are already overburdened with responsibilities. Re-educating society that lives are not infinite is a social issue that needs to begin early in our lives.
In any setting, a social history, properly taken, should identify family structure, responsible next of kin, and family issues of discord that could affect treatment decisions and patient care. This is all that is needed as a minimal discussion about advance care planning.
Once patients develop significant illness, speaking to them about advance care planning becomes more relevant to their lives. As patients struggle with their illnesses and physical decline, the opportunity for further discussion grows and the impact of these interventions becomes greater. The energy and time it takes to have such discussions are better spent in these settings.
Discussing long-term planning with a patient is where intuition, experience, and training play a vital role. The balance between the pragmatic need for advance care planning and the need for allowing the patient to have hope of wellness is difficult to achieve and different for every patient, every family, and every care situation. It is for this reason that I find the flowcharts outlined in the paper difficult to follow and not very useful for the care of patients. Given the diversity of patients for whom we care, it seems impossible to me to condense the subject down to a care-flow matrix. This is an area in which the art of patient care and the art of being a physician come fully into play and cannot be replaced by an algorithm. Individual and small-group training with mentors, at all levels of medical education, would allow a physician to grow in comfort and skill in dealing with advance care planning.
LIVING WILLS CAN BE USEFUL
Another point on which I disagree with Dr. Messinger-Rapport et al is their assessment of the utility of the living will. They state that a living will applies only to patients who are terminally ill or in a persistent vegetative state. However, I find that it can also supply important information at all stages of illness. While it may lie “dormant” in a legal sense, it can give important information for a family by providing a window into the patient’s state of mind as it relates to the patient’s willingness to limit care in certain settings. Once a patient is able to articulate situations that warrant limiting care, a surrogate decision-maker (or the patient) can try to broaden those limits. It is up to the physician to articulate prognosis so the patient and family can decide how much they are willing to do to maintain that limited level of function. Any treatment can be declined at any time during a patient’s life or illness.
The living will also provides a framework in which to discuss end-of-life issues with a patient. It can open the discussion about current quality of life as perceived by the patient and what level of medical treatment the patient is willing to pursue. As the authors note in their article, those desires are fluid and can change over time. This does not render the living will useless. It shows that the living will needs to be adapted over time to suit the patient’s current situation.
The authors describe a patient with Alzheimer disease for whom a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy tube was recommended by a physician but declined by his wife. They assert that a living will does not offer guidance in this situation, since the patient was not, strictly speaking, terminally ill. I disagree. Medical care can delay death for years. If the patient’s quality of life is poor, that delay may violate the implied wishes of the patient and should be discussed. Before he became severely demented, the patient may not have wanted to have his life prolonged if the end result was a continued decline in his already compromised quality of life. The family should have been given that option to consider.
RE-EDUCATING PEOPLE ABOUT LIFE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH
Advance care planning is an essential component of being a physician and taking care of patients. A broad movement needs to be undertaken to re-educate people about the realities of life, illness, and death. The training of our physicians about advance care planning should begin early and should be continued throughout their medical education and careers. One-on-one or small-group mentoring would be an ideal method of training. The attempt to develop an algorithm to guide those discussions tries to simplify a process that is extraordinarily complex. Each situation is different and requires well-developed skills and practiced and mentored intuition. Experience and the art of being a physician cannot be reduced to a “model approach” or a flowchart.
The article by Drs. Messinger-Rapport et al in this issue of the Cleveland Clinic Journal of Medicine makes several assertions about advance care planning with which I disagree. As a practicing oncologist and hospice medical director in a community setting for almost 20 years, I believe the authors’ attempt to reduce a complex physician-patient interaction to a practice algorithm oversimplifies the issues.
INTUITION, EXPERIENCE, AND TRAINING PLAY A VITAL ROLE
I agree with the authors that advance care planning is an oft-mentioned but underperformed function of being a physician in current American society. Our nation has become a people who deny physical vulnerability, frailty, and death. This area is not well taught in our medical schools and residency training programs.
However, the algorithms in the paper do not effectively address the timing and process of advance care planning. It is clearly not effective to have an end-of-life discussion at the bedside of a critically ill patient about to be intubated. It also seems futile to have a superficial discussion with patients about advance care planning at a time when they are healthy and in the setting of a routine and brief office visit. In this healthy population, the episodic discussions recommended by the authors could become background noise and could seem irrelevant to a patient. Physicians are already overburdened with responsibilities. Re-educating society that lives are not infinite is a social issue that needs to begin early in our lives.
In any setting, a social history, properly taken, should identify family structure, responsible next of kin, and family issues of discord that could affect treatment decisions and patient care. This is all that is needed as a minimal discussion about advance care planning.
Once patients develop significant illness, speaking to them about advance care planning becomes more relevant to their lives. As patients struggle with their illnesses and physical decline, the opportunity for further discussion grows and the impact of these interventions becomes greater. The energy and time it takes to have such discussions are better spent in these settings.
Discussing long-term planning with a patient is where intuition, experience, and training play a vital role. The balance between the pragmatic need for advance care planning and the need for allowing the patient to have hope of wellness is difficult to achieve and different for every patient, every family, and every care situation. It is for this reason that I find the flowcharts outlined in the paper difficult to follow and not very useful for the care of patients. Given the diversity of patients for whom we care, it seems impossible to me to condense the subject down to a care-flow matrix. This is an area in which the art of patient care and the art of being a physician come fully into play and cannot be replaced by an algorithm. Individual and small-group training with mentors, at all levels of medical education, would allow a physician to grow in comfort and skill in dealing with advance care planning.
LIVING WILLS CAN BE USEFUL
Another point on which I disagree with Dr. Messinger-Rapport et al is their assessment of the utility of the living will. They state that a living will applies only to patients who are terminally ill or in a persistent vegetative state. However, I find that it can also supply important information at all stages of illness. While it may lie “dormant” in a legal sense, it can give important information for a family by providing a window into the patient’s state of mind as it relates to the patient’s willingness to limit care in certain settings. Once a patient is able to articulate situations that warrant limiting care, a surrogate decision-maker (or the patient) can try to broaden those limits. It is up to the physician to articulate prognosis so the patient and family can decide how much they are willing to do to maintain that limited level of function. Any treatment can be declined at any time during a patient’s life or illness.
The living will also provides a framework in which to discuss end-of-life issues with a patient. It can open the discussion about current quality of life as perceived by the patient and what level of medical treatment the patient is willing to pursue. As the authors note in their article, those desires are fluid and can change over time. This does not render the living will useless. It shows that the living will needs to be adapted over time to suit the patient’s current situation.
The authors describe a patient with Alzheimer disease for whom a percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy tube was recommended by a physician but declined by his wife. They assert that a living will does not offer guidance in this situation, since the patient was not, strictly speaking, terminally ill. I disagree. Medical care can delay death for years. If the patient’s quality of life is poor, that delay may violate the implied wishes of the patient and should be discussed. Before he became severely demented, the patient may not have wanted to have his life prolonged if the end result was a continued decline in his already compromised quality of life. The family should have been given that option to consider.
RE-EDUCATING PEOPLE ABOUT LIFE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH
Advance care planning is an essential component of being a physician and taking care of patients. A broad movement needs to be undertaken to re-educate people about the realities of life, illness, and death. The training of our physicians about advance care planning should begin early and should be continued throughout their medical education and careers. One-on-one or small-group mentoring would be an ideal method of training. The attempt to develop an algorithm to guide those discussions tries to simplify a process that is extraordinarily complex. Each situation is different and requires well-developed skills and practiced and mentored intuition. Experience and the art of being a physician cannot be reduced to a “model approach” or a flowchart.
Enigmas of a mother’s heart
We tend to take successful gestation for granted. We understand the adverse fetal effects of environmental and genetic influences and infection, as well as the effects of diseases such as chronic kidney disease, diabetes, and pulmonary hypertension. But some disorders, such as preeclampsia and the HELLP syndrome (hemolysis, elevated liver enzymes, and low platelet count associated with preeclampsia), dramatically and uniquely affect the apparently healthy pregnant woman and thus require prompt recognition and treatment. Yet, despite their severity, their pathophysiology eludes our full understanding, and they tend to be underrepresented in our internal medicine curricula.
In this issue, Ramaraj and Sorrell discuss another enigma of maternal-fetal medicine, peripartum cardiomyopathy—a condition with significant heterogeneity in outcome and, likely, several triggers. But the variability of recurrence in subsequent pregnancy (even if cardiac function recovers from the first episode) argues that peripartum cardiomyopathy is not simply the effect of the cardiovascular stress of pregnancy on occult left ventricular dysfunction. This variability of recurrence also argues against a primary autoimmune mechanism, as does the observation that other autoimmune diseases often go into remission during pregnancy (but may flare postpartum). The higher incidence in African Americans and particularly in Haitians argues for some genetic contribution, and yet the variable rate of recurrence also challenges “bad genes” as the sole explanation.
Although the authors discuss diagnostic tests, peripartum cardiomyopathy still primarily requires astute clinical recognition with exclusion of other causes of acute heart failure. Thus, despite its low prevalence in the United States, this potentially fatal condition is worth reviewing. It is too tempting to attribute the early signs and symptoms of heart failure (dyspnea, edema, fatigue) to “just” the late stages of pregnancy.
We tend to take successful gestation for granted. We understand the adverse fetal effects of environmental and genetic influences and infection, as well as the effects of diseases such as chronic kidney disease, diabetes, and pulmonary hypertension. But some disorders, such as preeclampsia and the HELLP syndrome (hemolysis, elevated liver enzymes, and low platelet count associated with preeclampsia), dramatically and uniquely affect the apparently healthy pregnant woman and thus require prompt recognition and treatment. Yet, despite their severity, their pathophysiology eludes our full understanding, and they tend to be underrepresented in our internal medicine curricula.
In this issue, Ramaraj and Sorrell discuss another enigma of maternal-fetal medicine, peripartum cardiomyopathy—a condition with significant heterogeneity in outcome and, likely, several triggers. But the variability of recurrence in subsequent pregnancy (even if cardiac function recovers from the first episode) argues that peripartum cardiomyopathy is not simply the effect of the cardiovascular stress of pregnancy on occult left ventricular dysfunction. This variability of recurrence also argues against a primary autoimmune mechanism, as does the observation that other autoimmune diseases often go into remission during pregnancy (but may flare postpartum). The higher incidence in African Americans and particularly in Haitians argues for some genetic contribution, and yet the variable rate of recurrence also challenges “bad genes” as the sole explanation.
Although the authors discuss diagnostic tests, peripartum cardiomyopathy still primarily requires astute clinical recognition with exclusion of other causes of acute heart failure. Thus, despite its low prevalence in the United States, this potentially fatal condition is worth reviewing. It is too tempting to attribute the early signs and symptoms of heart failure (dyspnea, edema, fatigue) to “just” the late stages of pregnancy.
We tend to take successful gestation for granted. We understand the adverse fetal effects of environmental and genetic influences and infection, as well as the effects of diseases such as chronic kidney disease, diabetes, and pulmonary hypertension. But some disorders, such as preeclampsia and the HELLP syndrome (hemolysis, elevated liver enzymes, and low platelet count associated with preeclampsia), dramatically and uniquely affect the apparently healthy pregnant woman and thus require prompt recognition and treatment. Yet, despite their severity, their pathophysiology eludes our full understanding, and they tend to be underrepresented in our internal medicine curricula.
In this issue, Ramaraj and Sorrell discuss another enigma of maternal-fetal medicine, peripartum cardiomyopathy—a condition with significant heterogeneity in outcome and, likely, several triggers. But the variability of recurrence in subsequent pregnancy (even if cardiac function recovers from the first episode) argues that peripartum cardiomyopathy is not simply the effect of the cardiovascular stress of pregnancy on occult left ventricular dysfunction. This variability of recurrence also argues against a primary autoimmune mechanism, as does the observation that other autoimmune diseases often go into remission during pregnancy (but may flare postpartum). The higher incidence in African Americans and particularly in Haitians argues for some genetic contribution, and yet the variable rate of recurrence also challenges “bad genes” as the sole explanation.
Although the authors discuss diagnostic tests, peripartum cardiomyopathy still primarily requires astute clinical recognition with exclusion of other causes of acute heart failure. Thus, despite its low prevalence in the United States, this potentially fatal condition is worth reviewing. It is too tempting to attribute the early signs and symptoms of heart failure (dyspnea, edema, fatigue) to “just” the late stages of pregnancy.